Roman Samasti-Chandi-Bijamantratmaka 8-30-19 3 Final - PDF

Samaṣṭi Chaṇḍī Tantra Bījamantrātmaka
Saptaśatyā Guhyabījanāmāvali
and Śri Tantra Durgā Saptaśatī
...
A special message and request from Shree Maa and
Swami Satyananda Saraswati
It is our privilege to make

this chanting book available
to you free of charge, with
only one request - that you
do not turn our love and
devotion which inspired
these efforts into a
commercial project, or seek to profit materially from the labors of
our volunteer crew. We want this knowledge to be part of our
legacy, so we request you to share our love and our blessings with
fellow spiritual seekers, who can download a free copy of the book
in many languages at: www.shreemaa.org/samasti-chandi
Other Materials vailable nline

ree Copy of the Swami Nighantu: www.shreemaa.org/mantras-new
Chanting/ uja pps and Books: www.shreemaa.org/our-store
Where to Find Us/Join Us in Worship

Check out the latest news:
www.shreemaa.org/whats-new
Learn with us on WhatsApp by emailing:
info@shreemaa.org
oin us on acebook:
https://www.facebook.com/devi.mandir/
Introduction
The Samaṣṭi Chaṇḍī Tantra Bījamantrātmaka is a series of

chanting books for devotees who wish to pursue the sādhana of
honoring the Goddess through the study of Her scriptures,
including āsana, prānāyāma, dārśan śāstra, and the study of
Saṃskṛt, along with the methods of chanting.
I published my first translation of the Chaṇḍī Pāṭhaḥ in 1974,

and recently published The Secret Bīja Mantras of the Chaṇḍī
Pāṭhaḥ, which is a series of Bījas that express the vibrations of
every verse of the Chaṇḍī Pāṭhaḥ. This body of work is a
rendition and translation of the Śrī Tantra Durgā Saptaśatī by
Shivadattashashtri published in 1973 in Kanpur.
While studying the series of Bījas from the Śrī Tantra Durgā
Saptaśatī, I became aware that there were many differences
between this series of Bījas and the Saptaśatyā Guhya
Bījanāmāvali written by Dr. Ramchandra Puri, published by
Chaukhamba in Delhi in 1998.
The Saptaśatyā Guhya Bījanāmāvali includes the Bījas

interspersed between the verses of the Durgā Saptaśati, whereas
the Śrī Tantra Durgā Saptaśatī presents the Bījas in a series, or
āvali, separate from the Durgā Saptaśati text. This book, the
Samaṣṭi Chaṇḍī Tantra Bījamantrātmaka, contains them both in
their entirety, making it the most complete and universal
depiction of Chaṇḍī worship available.
There were many discussions about the history of these Bījas,

which, because of the nature of their intuitive understanding,
really defies historical analysis.
i
We do know that mantra, yantra, and tantra were included in
the Vedas: Mantra, the intuitive experience; Yantra, the
intellectual understanding; Tantra, the practical application.
What we do not know is the first time these Bījas appeared in
writing, nor do we have any historical evidence, or any
validation of authenticity.
I can only express their authenticity based on my own personal

experience. I have been chanting Chaṇḍī Pāṭhaḥ for over fifty
years, and the inclusion of this knowledge and practice has
enhanced my bhāvana to such an extent that I felt inspired to
preserve and translate this Samaṣṭi Chaṇḍī Tantra
Bījamantrātmaka to share it with all of you.
My desire is to share not only the mantras, but also the love,
devotion, and bhakti (put it all together and call it bhāvana) by
which we can submerge ourselves in devotion. To do so, I
would like to give some practical advice on how to use this text,
where to go to get additional materials to enhance your
understanding, and the sādhana practice itself.
The spiritual aspirant should use this book as a chanting book,

and can find translations to enhance the understanding of the
meanings in our other books. For example, our publication of
the Chaṇḍī Pāṭhaḥ contains translations and spiritual meanings
of each verse. Likewise, The Secret Bīja Mantras of the Chaṇḍī
Pāṭhaḥ contains a dictionary of all the Bījas in alphabetical
order, as well as in order of their appearance in the texts, along
with the original Saṃskṛt and an English translation and
commentary.
The Secret Bīja Mantras of the Chaṇḍī Pāṭhaḥ also contains a

discussion about the intuitive nature of Bījas: how they are
ii
derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions
(śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling, the
intensity with which devotees can approach their own love
affair with the Goddess.
It is not my intention to repeat all of that again for this

introduction; rather, it is my intention to encourage you to
reference these books to enhance the spiritual meaning of what
you are chanting, and deepen the intensity of your sādhana.
There is one more body of work I recommend for your preview

and study, which is available online with our collection of
various mantras at shreemaa.org. About eighteen years ago in
2001, I wrote a Glossary of Saṃskṛt alphabets for the purpose
of introducing students to the meanings and study of the letters
of the Saṃskṛt alphabet. This glossary is called the Swamī
Nighaṇṭu.
The Swamī Nighaṇṭu depicts the meaning of each letter of the

Saṃskṛt alphabet in Saṃskṛt with an English translation. This
was based upon my understandings of the Bīja Nighaṇṭu, from
the Dictionaries of the Tantra Śāstras, and from Pāṇini’s
Grammar, as well as many years of discussing these issues with
Gurus, sādhus, priests, pandits, and pujāris as I wandered
throughout the length and breadth of India. It is a wonderful
resource that will help you dive deeper into the understanding
of the meanings of Saṃskṛt words.
On the practice itself, what I found in long āsana sādhana

cannot be replicated through intellectual discourse, study, or
discussion. We cannot talk our way into the presence of God. It
will help, but it will not complete the journey. We must do the
practice, the sādhana.
iii
Check out our video on Long Āsana Sādhana
Through sitting (āsana), breathing (prāṇāyāma), chanting

(pāṭha), and continuous absorption in the contemplation of the
words of the ṛṣis, we enter into the bhāvana, the feeling, the
attitude, the understanding, the realization, and that is why
this series of books has little to do with history, literature,
philosophy, sophistry, or mythology; please just recite these
mantras and you tell me how your lives have changed.
I call this a series of books, because after all these years, this is
my first project undertaken in Unicode. Suddenly we are
empowered to type in Devanāgarī, and to transpose into so
many other languages. I celebrate our new-found capacity to
present in many alphabets the mantras that we wish to realize in
Saṃskṛt! Seeing as devotees have come forth from many
nations of India, and around the world, all speaking many
languages, with their own alphabets, we are now empowered to
share with them all.
Thus far we have completed: Devanāgarī, Bengali, Roman, our

English translation, and Tamil and Telugu, and other languages
and alphabets are looming on the horizon. This is what we
mean by “series.”
Enough of sitting in the kitchen and talking about it. Let us turn
theory into practice, as we will sit in one space and begin to
recite.
Swami Satyananda Saraswati

2019
iv
samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka
Om Namaschandikayai
devatā praṇām
śrīmanmahāgaṇādhipataye namaḥ
lakṣmīnārāyaṇābhyāṃ namaḥ
umāmaheśvarābhyāṃ namaḥ
vāṇīhiraṇyagarbhābhyāṃ namaḥ
śacīpurandarābhyāṃ namaḥ
mātāpitṛbhyāṃ namaḥ
iṣṭadevatābhyo namaḥ
kuladevatābhyo namaḥ
grāmadevatābhyo namaḥ
vāstudevatābhyo namaḥ
sthānadevatābhyo namaḥ
sarvebhyo devebhyo namaḥ
sarvebhyo brāhmaṇebhyo namaḥ
www.shreemaa.org 1 info@shreemaa.org
oṃ khaḍgaṃ cakragadeṣucāpa
parighāñchūlaṃ bhuśuṇḍīṃ śiraḥ
śaṅkhaṃ saṃdadhatīṃ karai
strinayanāṃ sarvāṅga bhūṣāvṛtām ।
nīlāśmadyutimāsya pāda-
daśakāṃ seve mahākālikāṃ
yāmastautsvapite harau kamalajo
hantuṃ madhuṃ kaiṭabham ॥
akṣasrak paraśuṃ gadeṣu kuliśaṃ

padmaṃ dhanuḥ kuṇḍikāṃ
daṇḍaṃ śaktim asiṃ ca carma
jalajaṃ ghaṇṭāṃ surābhājanam ।
śūlaṃ pāśa sudarśane ca dadhatīṃ
hastaiḥ prasannānanāṃ
seve sairibha mardinīm
iha mahālakṣmīṃ sarojasthitām ॥
ghaṇṭā śūla halāni śaṅkha

musale cakraṃ dhanuḥ sāyakaṃ
hastābjair dadhatīṃ ghanānta
vilasacchītāṃ śutulya prabhām ।
gaurīdehasamudbhavāṃ
trijagatām ādhārabhūtāṃ mahā-
pūrvāmatra sarasvatīm anubhaje
śumbhādi daityārdinīm ॥
yā caṇḍī madhukaiṭabhādidaityadalanī
yā māhiṣonmūlinī
yā dhūmrekṣaṇacaṇḍamuṇḍamathanī
yā raktabījāśanī ।
śaktiḥ śumbhaniśumbhadaityadalanī
yā siddhidātrī parā
sā devī navakoṭimūrti-
sahitā māṃ pātu viśveśvarī ॥
oṃ agnir jyotir jyotir agniḥ svāhā ।

sūryo jyotir jyotiḥ sūryaḥ svāhā ।
agnir varco jyotir varcaḥ svāhā ।
sūryo varco jyotir varcaḥ svāhā ।
jyotiḥ sūryaḥ sūryojyotiḥ svāhā ॥
oṃ agnirjyotī ravirjyotiścandro jyotistathaiva ca ।

jyotiṣamuttamo devi dīpo-yaṃ pratigṛhyatam ॥
eṣa dīpaḥ oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ cāmuṇḍāyai vicce॥
oṃ vanaspatirasotpanno gandhātyayī gandha uttamaḥ ।

āghreyaḥ sarva devānāṃ dhūpo-yaṃ pratigṛhyatām ॥
eṣa dhūpaḥ oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ cāmuṇḍāyai vicce ॥
oṃ candrādityau ca dharaṇī vidyudagnistathaiva ca ।

tvameva sarvajyotīṣiṃ ārātrikaṃ pratigṛhyatām ॥
oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ cāmuṇḍāyai vicce ārātrikaṃ
samarpayāmi ॥
oṃ payaḥ pṛthivyāṃ paya oṣadhīṣu

payo divyantarikṣe payo dhāḥ ।
payasvatīḥ pradiśaḥ santu mahyam ॥
oṃ agnirdevatā vāto devatā sūryo devatā candramā

devatā vasavo devatā rudro devatā-dityā devatā
maruto devatā viśvedevā devatā
bṛhaspatirdevatendro devatā varuṇo devatā ॥
oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥ svaḥ ।
tat savitur vareṇyaṃ bhargo devasya dhīmahi ।
dhiyo yo naḥ pracodayāt ॥
oṃ bhūḥ
oṃ bhuvaḥ
oṃ svaḥ
oṃ mahaḥ
oṃ janaḥ
oṃ tapaḥ
oṃ satyaṃ
oṃ tat savitur vareṇyaṃ bhargo devasya dhīmahi ।

dhiyo yo naḥ pracodayāt ॥
oṃ āpo jyotīrasomṛtaṃ brahma bhūrbhuvaḥ svarom ॥
oṃ māṃ māle mahāmāye sarvaśaktisvarūpiṇi ।

catur vargas tvayi nyastas tasmānme siddhidā bhava ॥
oṃ avighnaṃ kuru māle tvaṃ gṛhṇāmi dakṣiṇe kare ।

japakāle ca siddhyarthaṃ prasīda mama siddhaye ॥
oṃ akṣa mālā dhipataye susiddhiṃ dehi dehi

sarva mantrārtha sādhini sādhaya sādhaya
sarva siddhiṃ parikalpaya parikalpaya me svāhā ॥
ete gandhapuṣpe oṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ

ete gandhapuṣpe oṃ ādityādi navagrahebhyo namaḥ
ete gandhapuṣpe oṃ śivādipañcadevatābhyo namaḥ
ete gandhapuṣpe oṃ indrādidaśadikpālebhyo namaḥ
ete gandhapuṣpe oṃ matsyādidaśāvatārebhyo namaḥ
ete gandhapuṣpe oṃ prajāpataye namaḥ
ete gandhapuṣpe oṃ namo nārāyaṇāya namaḥ
ete gandhapuṣpe oṃ sarvebhyo devebhyo namaḥ
ete gandhapuṣpe oṃ sarvābhyo devībhyo namaḥ
ete gandhapuṣpe oṃ śrī gurave namaḥ
ete gandhapuṣpe oṃ brāhmaṇebhyo namaḥ
oṃ kuśāsane sthito brahmā kuśe caiva janārdanaḥ

kuśe hyākāśavad viṣṇuḥ kuśāsana namo-stu te ॥
oṃ keśavāya namaḥ svāhā

oṃ mādhavāya namaḥ svāhā
oṃ govindāya namaḥ svāhā
oṃ viṣṇuḥ oṃ viṣṇuḥ oṃ viṣṇuḥ
oṃ tat viṣṇoḥ paramaṃ padaṃ sadā paśyanti sūrayaḥ ।

divīva cakṣurā tatam ॥
tad vipra sa pipānova juvigranso somindrate ।

viṣṇuḥ tat paramaṃ padam ॥
oṃ apavitraḥ pavitro vā sarvāvasthāṃ gato-pi vā ।

yaḥ smaret puṇḍarīkākṣaṃ sa bāhyābhyantaraḥ śuciḥ॥
oṃ sarva maṅgala māṅgalyaṃ

vareṇyaṃ varadaṃ śubhaṃ ।
nārāyaṇaṃ namaskṛtya sarva karmāṇi kārayet ॥
oṃ sūryyaścameti mantrasya brahmā ṛṣiḥ

prakṛtiśchandaḥ āpo devatā ācamane viniyogaḥ॥
oṃ āsanasya mantrasya merupṛṣṭha ṛṣiḥ sutalaṃ

chandaḥ kūrmmo devatā āsanopaveśane viniyogaḥ oṃ ॥
ete gandhapuṣpe oṃ hrīṃ ādhāra śaktaye kamalāsanāya

namaḥ ॥
oṃ pṛthvi tvayā dhṛtā lokā devi tvaṃ viṣṇunā dhṛtā ।

tvañca dhāraya māṃ nityaṃ pavitraṃ kuru cāsanam ॥
oṃ gurubhyo namaḥ
oṃ paramagurubhyo namaḥ
oṃ parāparagurubhyo namaḥ
oṃ parameṣṭhigurubhyo namaḥ
oṃ gaṃ gaṇeśāya namaḥ
oṃ anantāya namaḥ
oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ cāmuṇḍāyai vicce
oṃ namaḥ śivāya
viṣṇuḥ oṃ tat sat । oṃ adya jambūdvīpe (Country) deśe

(State) pradeśe (City) nagare (Name of house or temple)
mandire (month) māse (sukla or krshna)
pakṣe (name of day) tithau (name of) gotra
śrī (your name) kṛtaitat śrī caṇḍikā kāmaḥ
pūjā karmāhaṃ śrī tantra durgāsaptaśatī
pāṭhaṃ kariṣye ॥
oṃ yajjāgrato dūramudeti daivaṃ tadu suptasya

tathaivaiti ।
dūraṅgamaṃ jyotiṣāṃ jyotirekaṃ
tanme manaḥ śiva saṅkalpamastu॥
yā guṅgūryā sinīvālī yā rākā yā sarasvatī ।

īndrāṇīmahva ūtaye varuṇānīṃ svastaye ॥
oṃ svasti na indro vṛddhaśravāḥ

svasti naḥ pūṣā viśvavedāḥ ।
svasti nastārkṣyo ariṣṭanemiḥ
svasti no bṛhaspatirdadhātu ॥
oṃ gaṇānāṃ tvā gaṇapati guṃ havāmahe

priyāṇāṃ tvā priyapati guṃ havāmahe
nidhīnāṃ tvā nidhipati guṃ havāmahe vaso mama ।
āhamajāni garbbhadhamā tvamajāsi garbbhadham ॥
oṃ gaṇānāṃ tvā gaṇapati guṃ havāmahe

kaviṃ kavīnāmupamaśravastamam ।
jyeṣṭharājaṃ brahmaṇāṃ brahmaṇaspata
ā naḥ śṛṇvannūtibhiḥ sīda sādanam ॥
oṃ aditir dyauraditirantarikṣamaditirmātā
sa pitā sa putraḥ।
viśve devā aditiḥ pañca janā
aditirjātamaditirjanitvam ॥
oṃ tvaṃ strī tvaṃ pumānasi

tvaṃ kumāra ata vā kumārī ।
tvaṃ jīrṇo daṇḍena vañcasi
tvaṃ jāto bhavasi viśvatomukhaḥ ॥
oṃ ambe-mbike-mbālike na mā nayati kaścana ।

sasastyaśvakaḥ subhadrikāṃ kāmpīlavāsinīm ॥
oṃ śāntā dyauḥ śāntā pṛthivī śāntam idamurvantarikṣam ।

śāntā udanvatirāpaḥ śāntāḥ naḥ śāntvoṣadhīḥ॥
oṃ śāntāni pūrva rūpāṇi śāntaṃ no'stu kṛtākṛtam ।

śāntaṃ bhūtaṃ ca bhavyaṃ ca sarvameva śamastu naḥ ॥
oṃ pṛthivī śāntirantarikṣaṃ śāntir dyauḥ

śāntir āpaḥ śāntir oṣadhayaḥ śāntirvanaspatayaḥ
śāntir viśve me devāḥ śāntiḥ sarve me devāḥ
śāntir brahma śāntirāpaḥ śānti sarvam śāntiredhi śāntiḥ
śāntiḥ sarva śāntiḥ sā mā śāntiḥ śāntibhiḥ॥
tābhiḥ śāntibhiḥ sarva śāntibhiḥ samayā mohaṃ

yadiha ghoraṃ yadiha krūraṃ yadiha pāpaṃ
tacchāntaṃ tacchivaṃ sarvameva samastu naḥ ॥
oṃ śāntiḥ śāntiḥ śāntiḥ ॥

atha saptaślokī durgā
śiva uvāca
devi tvaṃ bhaktasulabhe sarvakāryavidhāyinī ।

kalau hi kāryasiddhyarthamupāyaṃ brūhi yatnataḥ ॥
devyuvāca
śṛṇu deva pravakṣyāmi kalau sarveṣṭasādhanam ।

mayā tavaiva snehenāpyambāstutiḥ prakāśyate ॥
oṃ asya śrīdurgā sapta ślokī stotra mantrasya nārāyaṇa

ṛṣiḥ anuṣṭup chandaḥ śrīmahākālī mahālakṣmī
mahāsarasvatyo devatāḥ śrīdurgā prītyarthaṃ sapta ślokī
durgā pāṭhe viniyogaḥ ॥
jñānināmapi cetāṃsi devī bhagavatī hi sā ।

balādākṛṣya mohāya mahāmāyā prayacchati ॥1॥
durge smṛtā harasi bhītima śeṣajantoḥ

svasthaiḥ smṛtā matimatīva śubhāṃ dadāsi ।
dāridrya duḥkha bhayahāriṇi kā tvadanyā
sarvopakārakaraṇāya sadā--rdracittā ॥2॥
sarva maṅgala maṅgalye śive sarvārtha sādhike ।

śaraṇye tryambake gauri nārāyaṇi namo-stu te ॥3॥
śaraṇāgata dīnārta paritrāṇa parāyaṇe ।

sarvasyārti hare devi nārāyaṇi namo-stu te ॥4॥
sarvasvarūpe sarveśe sarvaśakti samanvite ।

bhayebhyastrāhi no devi durge devi namo-stu te ॥5॥
rogānaśeṣānapahaṃsi tuṣṭā
ruṣṭā tu kāmān sakalānabhīṣṭān ।
tvāmāśritānāṃ na vipannarāṇāṃ
tvāmāśritā hyāśrayatāṃ prayānti ॥6॥
sarvābādhāpraśamanaṃ trailokyasyākhileśvari ।
evameva tvayā kāryamasmadvairivināśanam ॥7॥
oṃ
oṃ śrī durgāyai namaḥ
śrī durgāṣṭottara śatanāma stotram
īśvara uvāca
śatanāma pravakṣyāmi śṛṇuṣva kamalānane ।

yasya prasādamātreṇa durgā prītā bhavet satī ॥1॥
oṃ satī sādhvī bhavaprītā bhavānī bhavamocanī ।

āryā durgā jayā cādyā trinetrā śūladhārinī ॥2॥
pinākadhāriṇī citrā caṇḍaghaṇṭā mahātapāḥ ।

mano buddhirahaṃkārā cittarūpā citā citiḥ ॥3॥
sarva mantra mayī sattā satyānanda svarūpiṇī ।

anantā bhāvinī bhāvyā bhavyā bhavyā sadāgatiḥ ॥4॥
śāmbhavī devamātā ca cintā ratnapriyā sadā ।

sarvavidyā dakṣakanyā dakṣayajña vināśinī ॥5॥
aparṇānekavarṇā ca pāṭalā pāṭalāvatī ।

paṭṭāmbara parīdhānā kalamañjīra rañjinī ॥6॥
ameya vikramā krūrā sundarī surasundarī ।

vanadurgā ca mātaṅgī mataṅgā muni pūjitā ॥7॥
brāhmī māheśvarī caindrī kaumārī vaiṣṇavī tathā ।

cāmuṇḍā caiva vārāhī lakṣmīśca puruṣākṛtiḥ ॥8॥
vimalot karṣiṇī jñānā kriyā nityā ca buddhidā ।

bahulā bahulapremā sarvavāhana vāhanā ॥9॥
niśumbha śumbha hananī mahiṣāsura mardinī ।

madhu kaiṭabha hantrī ca caṇḍa muṇḍa vināśinī ॥10॥
sarvāsuravināśā ca sarvadānava ghātinī ।

sarva śāstramayī satyā sarvāstra dhāriṇī tathā ॥11।
aneka śastrahastā ca anekāstrasya dhāriṇī ।

kumārī caika kanyā ca kaiśorī yuvatī yatiḥ ॥12॥
aprauḍhā caiva prauḍhā ca vṛddhamātā balapradā ।

mahodarī muktakeśī ghorarūpā mahābalā ॥13॥
agnijvālā raudramukhī kālarātristapasvinī ।

nārāyaṇī bhadrakālī viṣṇu māyā jalodarī ॥14॥
śivadūtī karālī ca anantā parameśvarī ।

kātyāyanī ca sāvitrī pratyakṣā brahma vādinī ॥15॥
ya idaṃ prapaṭhen nityaṃ durgā nāmaśatāṣṭakam ।

nāsādhyaṃ vidyate devi triṣu lokeṣu pārvati ॥16॥
dhanaṃ dhānyaṃ sutaṃ jāyāṃ hayaṃ hastinameva ca ।

caturvargaṃ tathā cānte labhenmuktiṃ ca śāśvatīm ॥17॥
kumārīṃ pūjayitvā tu dhyātvā devīṃ sureśvarīm ।

pūjayet parayā bhaktyā paṭhen nāmaśatāṣṭakam ॥18॥
tasya siddhir bhaved devi sarvaiḥ suravarairapi ।

rājāno dāsatāṃ yānti rājya śriyamavāpnuyāt ॥19॥
gorocanā laktaka kuṅkumena

sindūra karpūra madhutrayeṇa ।
vilikhya yantraṃ vidhinā vidhijño
bhavet sadā dhārayate purāriḥ ॥20॥
bhaumāvāsyāniśāmagre candre śatabhiṣāṃ gate ।

vilikhya prapaṭhet stotraṃ sa bhavet saṃpadāṃ padam
॥21॥
oṃ
oṃ aiṃ ātmatattvaṃ śodhayāmi namaḥ svāhā
oṃ hrīṃ vidyātattvaṃ śodhayāmi namaḥ svāhā
oṃ klīṃ śivatattvaṃ śodhayāmi namaḥ svāhā
oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ sarvatattvaṃ śodhayāmi namaḥ svāhā
oṃ namo devyai mahādevyai śivāyai satataṃ namaḥ ।

namaḥ prakṛtyai bhadrāyai niyatāḥ praṇatāḥ sma tāṃ ॥
dhyātvā devīṃ pañcapūjāṃ kṛtvā yonyā praṇamya ca ।

ādhāraṃ sthāpya mūlena sthāpayettatra pūstakam ॥
ete gandhapuṣpe oṃ hrīṃ pustakāya namaḥ
śāpoddhāra mantraḥ (repeat 11 times)

oṃ hrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ krāṃ krīṃ caṇḍikā devyai
śāpanāśānugrahaṃ kuru kuru svāhā ॥
utkīlana mantraḥ (repeat 21 times)

oṃ śrīṃ klīṃ hrīṃ saptaśati caṇḍike
utkīlanaṃ kuru kuru svāhā ॥
mṛtasaṃjīvanī mantraḥ (repeat 11 times)

oṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ vaṃ vaṃ aiṃ aiṃ
mṛtasaṃjīvani vidye mṛtamutthāpayot
thāpaya krīṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ vaṃ svāhā ॥
śāpavimocana mantraḥ (repeat 11 times)

oṃ śrīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ hūṃ oṃ aiṃ kṣobhaya
mohaya utkīlaya utkīlaya utkīlaya ṭhaṃ ṭhaṃ ॥
atha brahmādi śāpa vimocanam
oṃ asya śrī caṇḍikāyā brahmā vaśiṣṭha viśvāmitra śāpa

vimocana mantrasya vaśiṣṭha nārada saṃvāda sāma
vedādhipati brahmāṇa ṛṣayaḥ sarvaiśvarya kāriṇī śrī
durgā devatā caritratrayaṃ bījaṃ hrīṃ śaktiḥ triguṇātma
svarūpa caṇḍikāśāpa vimuktau mama saṃkalpita kārya
siddhyarthe jape viniyogaḥ ॥
oṃ hrīṃ rīṃ retaḥ svarūpiṇyai madhu kaiṭabha

mardinyai ।
brahma vaśiṣṭha viśvā mitra śāpād vimuktā bhava ॥1॥
oṃ śrīṃ buddhi svarūpiṇyai mahiṣāsura sainya nāśinyai ।

oṃ raṃ rakta svarūpiṇyai mahiṣāsura mardinyai ।

oṃ kṣuṃ kṣudhā svarūpiṇyai devavanditāyai ।

oṃ chāṃ chāyā svarūpiṇyai dūtasaṃvādinyai ।

oṃ śaṃ śakti svarūpiṇyai dhūmralocana ghātinyai ।

oṃ tṛṃ tṛṣā svarūpiṇyai caṇḍa muṇḍa vadha kāriṇyai ।

oṃ kṣāṃ kṣānti svarūpiṇyai raktabīja vadha kāriṇyai ।

oṃ jāṃ jāti svarūpiṇyai niśumbha vadha kāriṇyai ।

oṃ laṃ lajjā svarūpiṇyai śumbha vadha kāriṇyai ।

oṃ śāṃ śānti svarūpiṇyai devastutyai ।

oṃ śraṃ śraddhā svarūpiṇyai sakalaphala dātryai।

oṃ kāṃ kānti svarūpiṇyai rājavara pradāyai ।

oṃ māṃ mātṛ svarūpiṇyai anargalamahima sahitāyai ।

oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ duṃ durgāyai saṃ sarvaiśvarya kāriṇyai ।

oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ namaḥ śivāyai abhedya kavaca

svarūpiṇyai ।
oṃ krīṃ kālyai kāli hrīṃ phaṭ svāhāyai ṛgveda

svarūpiṇyai ।
oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ mahākālī mahālakṣmī mahāsarasvatī ।

svarūpiṇyai triguṇātmikāyai durgā devyai namaḥ ॥18॥
ityevaṃ hi mahāmantrān paṭhitvā parameśvara ।

caṇḍīpāṭhaṃ divā rātrau kuryā deva na saṃśayaḥ ॥19॥
evaṃ mantraṃ na jānāti caṇḍī pāṭhaṃ karoti yaḥ ।

ātmānaṃ caiva dātāraṃ kṣīṇaṃ kuryānna saṃśayaḥ
॥20॥
oṃ
atha devyāḥ kavacam
asya śrīcaṇḍīkavacasya brahmā ṛṣiḥ anuṣṭup chandaḥ

cāmuṇḍā devatā aṅganyāsokta mātaro bījaṃ
digbandha devatās tattvaṃ śrī jagad ambā
prītyarthe saptaśatī pāṭhāṅgā tvena jape viniyogaḥ ।
oṃ namaścaṇḍikāyai ।
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca ।
oṃ yadguhyaṃ paramaṃ loke sarva rakṣā karaṃ nṛṇām ।

yanna kasyacidā khyātaṃ tanme brūhi pitāmaha ॥1॥
brahmovāca ।
asti guhyatamaṃ vipra sarva bhūtopakārakam ।

devyāstu kavacaṃ puṇyaṃ tacchṛṇuṣva mahāmune ॥2॥
prathamaṃ śailaputrī ca dvitīyaṃ brahmacāriṇī ।

tṛtīyaṃ candra ghaṇṭeti kūṣmāṇḍeti caturthakam ॥3॥
pañcamaṃ skandamāteti ṣaṣṭhaṃ kātyāyanīti ca ।

saptamaṃ kālarātrīti mahāgaurīti cāṣṭamam ॥4॥
navamaṃ siddhidātrī ca navadurgāḥ prakīrtitāḥ ।

uktānyetāni nāmāni brahmaṇaiva mahātmanā ॥5॥
agninā dahyamānastu śatrumadhye gato raṇe।

viṣame durgame caiva bhayārtāḥ śaraṇaṃ gatāḥ ॥6 ॥
na teṣāṃ jāyate kiñcidaśubhaṃ raṇasaṅkaṭe ।

nāpadaṃ tasya paśyāmi śoka duḥkha bhayaṃ na hi ॥7॥
yaistu bhaktyā smṛtā nūnaṃ teṣāṃ vṛddhiḥ prajāyate ।

ye tvāṃ smaranti deveśi rakṣase tānna saṃśayaḥ ॥8॥
pretasaṃsthā tu cāmuṇḍā vārāhī mahiṣāsanā ।

aindrī gaja samārūḍhā vaiṣṇavī garuḍāsanā ॥9॥
māheśvarī vṛṣārūḍhā kaumārī śikhivāhanā ।

lakṣmīḥ padmāsanā devī padmahastā haripriyā ॥10॥
śvetarūpa dharā devī īśvarī vṛṣa vāhanā ।

brāhmī haṃsasamā rūḍhā sarvābharaṇa bhūṣitā ॥11॥
ityetā mātaraḥ sarvāḥ sarvayoga samanvitāḥ ।

nānābharaṇaśobhāḍhyā nānāratno paśobhitāḥ ॥12॥
dṛśyante rathamārūḍhā devyaḥ krodhasamākulāḥ ।

śaṅkhaṃ cakraṃ gadāṃ śaktiṃ
halaṃ ca musalāyudham ॥13॥
kheṭakaṃ tomaraṃ caiva paraśuṃ pāśameva ca ।

kuntāyudhaṃ triśūlaṃ ca śārṅgamāyudham uttamam
॥14॥
daityānāṃ dehanāśāya bhaktānāmabhayāya ca ।

dhārayantyāyu dhānītthaṃ devānāṃ ca hitāya vai ॥15॥
namaste-stu mahāraudre mahāghoraparākrame ।

mahābale mahotsāhe mahābhaya vināśini ॥16॥
trāhi māṃ devi duṣprekṣye śatrūṇāṃ bhayavardhini ।

prācyāṃ rakṣatu māmaindrī āgneyyām agni devatā
॥17॥
dakṣiṇe-vatu vārāhī nairṛtyāṃ khaḍgadhāriṇī ।

pratīcyāṃ vāruṇī rakṣed vāyavyāṃ mṛgavāhinī ॥18॥
udīcyāṃ pātu kaumārī aiśānyāṃ śūladhāriṇī ।

ūrdhvaṃ brahmāṇī me rakṣed adhastād vaiṣṇavī tathā
॥19॥
evaṃ daśa diśo rakṣeccāmuṇḍā śavavāhanā ।

jayā me cāgrataḥ pātu vijayā pātu pṛṣṭhataḥ ॥20॥
ajitā vāmapārśve tu dakṣiṇe cāparājitā ।

śikhāmudyotinī rakṣed umā mūrdhni vyavasthitā ॥21॥
mālādharī lalāṭe ca bhruvau rakṣed yaśasvinī।

trinetrā ca bhruvor madhye yamaghaṇṭā ca nāsike॥22॥
śaṅkhinī cakṣuṣor madhye śrotrayordvāravāsinī ।

kapolau kālikā rakṣet karṇamūle tu śāṅkarī ॥23॥
nāsikāyāṃ sugandhā ca uttaroṣṭhe ca carcikā ।

adhare cāmṛtākalā jihvāyāṃ ca sarasvatī ॥24॥
dantān rakṣatu kaumārī kaṇṭhadeśe tu caṇḍikā ।

ghaṇṭikāṃ citraghaṇṭā ca mahāmāyā ca tāluke ॥25॥
kāmākṣī cibukaṃ rakṣed vāca me sarvamaṅgalā ।

grīvāyāṃ bhadrakālī ca pṛṣṭhavaṃśe dhanurdharī ॥26॥
nīlagrīvā bahiḥkaṇṭhe nalikāṃ nalakūbarī ।

skandhayoḥ khaḍginī rakṣed bāhū me vajradhāriṇī ॥27॥
hastayor daṇḍinī rakṣed ambikā cāṅgulīṣu ca ।

nakhāñchūleśvarī rakṣet kukṣau rakṣet kuleśvarī ॥28॥
stanau rakṣenmahādevī manaḥśokavināśinī ।

hṛdaye lalitā devī udare śūladhāriṇī ॥29॥
nābhau ca kāminī rakṣed guhyaṃ guhyeśvarī tathā ।

pūtanā kāmikā meḍhraṃ gude mahiṣavāhinī॥30॥
kaṭyāṃ bhagavatī rakṣej jānunī vindhyavāsinī।

jaṅghe mahābalā rakṣet sarvakāmapradāyinī॥31॥
gulphayor nārasiṃhī ca pādapṛṣṭhe tu taijasī।

pādāṅgulīṣu śrī rakṣet pādādhastalavāsinī ॥32॥
nakhān daṃṣṭrākarālī ca keśāṃś-caivordhvakeśinī।

romakūpeṣu kauberī tvacaṃ vāgīśvarī tathā॥33॥
raktamajjāvasāmāṃsān yasthi medāṃsi pārvatī ।

antrāṇi kālarātriśca pittaṃ ca mukuṭeśvarī॥34॥
padmāvatī padmakośe kaphe cūḍāmaṇis tathā ।

jvālāmukhī nakha jvālām abhedyā sarva sandhiṣu॥35॥
śukraṃ brahmāṇi me rakṣec chāyāṃ chatreśvarī tathā ।

ahaṃkāraṃ mano buddhiṃ rakṣenme dharmadhāriṇī
॥36॥
prāṇā pānau tathā vyānam udānaṃ ca samānakam।

vajra hastā ca me rakṣet prāṇaṃ kalyāṇaśobhanā ॥37॥
rase rūpe ca gandhe ca śabde sparśe ca yoginī ।

sattvaṃ rajas tamaścaiva rakṣen nārāyaṇī sadā ॥38॥
āyū rakṣatu vārāhī dharmaṃ rakṣatu vaiṣṇavī ।

yaśaḥ kīrtiṃ ca lakṣmīṃ ca dhanaṃ vidyāṃ ca cakriṇī
॥39॥
gotramindrāṇi me rakṣet paśūnme rakṣa caṇḍike ।

putrān rakṣen mahālakṣmīr bhāryāṃ rakṣatu bhairavī
॥40॥
panthānaṃ supathā rakṣen mārgaṃ kṣemakarī tathā ।

rājadvāre mahālakṣmīr vijayā sarvataḥ sthitā ॥41॥
rakṣāhīnaṃ tu yatsthānaṃ varjitaṃ kavacena tu ।

tat sarvaṃ rakṣa me devi jayantī pāpanāśinī ॥42॥
padamekaṃ na gacchettu yadīcchecchubham ātmanaḥ ।

kavacenā vṛto nityaṃ yatra yatraiva gacchati॥43॥
tatra tatrārtha lābhaśca vijayaḥ sārva kāmikaḥ ।

yaṃ yaṃ cintayate kāmaṃ taṃ taṃ prāpnoti niścitam ।
paramaiśvaryamatulaṃ prāpsyate bhūtale pumān ॥44॥
nirbhayo jāyate martyaḥ saṃgrāmeśvaparājitaḥ ।

trailokye tu bhavetpūjyaḥ kavacenāvṛtaḥ pumān॥45॥
idaṃ tu devyāḥ kavacaṃ devānāmapi durlabham ।

yaḥ paṭhetprayato nityaṃ
trisandhyaṃ śraddhayānvitaḥ ॥46॥
daivī kalā bhavettasya tailokyeṣvaparājitaḥ ।

jīved varṣaśataṃ sāgram apamṛtyu vivarjitaḥ ॥47॥
naśyanti vyādhayaḥ sarve lūtāvisphoṭakādayaḥ।

sthāvaraṃ jaṅgamaṃ caiva kṛtrimaṃ cāpi yadviṣam
॥48॥
abhicārāṇi sarvāṇi mantrayantrāṇi bhūtale।

bhūcarāḥ khecarāś caiva jalajāśco padeśikāḥ॥49॥
sahajā kulajā mālā ḍākinī śākinī tathā ।

antarikṣa carā ghorā ḍākinyaśca mahābalāḥ ॥50॥
graha bhūta piśācāśca yakṣa gandharva rakṣasāḥ ।

brahma rākṣasa vetālāḥ kūṣmāṇḍa bhairavādayaḥ ॥51॥
naśyanti darśanāttasya kavace hṛdi saṃsthite ।

mānonnatir bhaved rājñas tejo vṛddhi karaṃ param
॥52॥
yaśasā varddhate so-pi kīrti maṇḍita bhūtale ।

japet saptaśatīṃ caṇḍīṃ kṛtvā tu kavacaṃ purā ॥53॥
yāvad bhūmaṇḍalaṃ dhatte saśaila vana kānanam ।

tāvat tiṣṭhati medinyāṃ santatiḥ putra pautrikī॥54॥
dehānte paramaṃ sthānaṃ yatsurairapi durlabham ।

prāpnoti puruṣo nityaṃ mahāmāyā prasādataḥ ॥55॥
labhate paramaṃ rūpaṃ śivena saha modate ॥56॥
oṃ
athārgalāstotram
oṃ asya śrīargalāstotramantrasya viṣṇurṛṣiḥ anuṣṭup

chandaḥ śrīmahālakṣmīrdevatā śrījagadambāprītyarthe
saptaśatipāṭhāṅgatvena jape viniyogaḥ ।
oṃ jayantī maṅgalā kālī bhadrakālī kapālinī ।

durgā kṣamā śivā dhātrī svāhā svadhā namo'stu te ॥1॥
jaya tvaṃ devi cāmuṇḍe jaya bhūtārtihāriṇi ।

jaya sarvagate devi kālarātri namo'stu te ॥2॥
madhukaiṭabhavidrāvi vidhātṛvarade namaḥ ।

rūpaṃ dehi jayaṃ dehi yaśo dehi dviṣo jahi ॥3॥
mahiṣāsuranirnāśi bhaktānāṃ sukhade namaḥ ।

raktabījavadhe devi caṇḍamuṇḍavināśini ।

śumbhasyaiva niśumbhasya dhūmrākṣasya ca mardini ।

vanditāṅghiyuge devi sarvasaubhāgyadāyini ।

acintyarūpacarite sarvaśatruvināśini ।
natebhyaḥ sarvadā bhaktyā caṇḍike duritāpahe ।

stuvadbhyo bhaktipūrvaṃ tvāṃ caṇḍike vyādhināśini ।

caṇḍike satataṃ ye tvāmarcayantīha bhaktitaḥ ।

dehi saubhāgyamārogyaṃ dehi me paramaṃ sukham।

vidhehi dviṣatāṃ nāśaṃ vidhehi balamuccakaiḥ ।

vidhehi devi kalyāṇaṃ vidhehi paramāṃ śriyam।

surāsuraśiroratnanighṛṣṭacaraṇe'mbike ।
vidyāvantaṃ yaśasvantaṃ lakṣmīvantaṃ janaṃ kuru।

pracaṇḍadaityadarpaghne caṇḍike praṇatāya me।

caturbhuje caturvaktrasaṃstute parameśvari ।

kṛṣṇena saṃstute devi śaśvadbhaktyā sadambike ।

himācalasutānāthasaṃstute parameśvari ।
indrāṇīpatisadbhāvapūjite parameśvari ।
devi pracaṇḍadordaṇḍadaityadarpavināśini ।
devi bhaktajanoddāmadattānandodaye'mbike ।
patnīṃ manoramāṃ dehi manovṛttānusāriṇīm ।

tāriṇīṃ durgasaṃsāra sāgarasya kulodbhavām ॥24॥
idaṃ stotraṃ paṭhitvā tu mahāstotraṃ paṭhennaraḥ ।

sa tu saptaśatīsaṃkhyāvaramāpnoti sampadām ॥25॥
oṃ
atha kīlakam
oṃ asya śrīkīlakamantrasya śivaṛṣiḥ anuṣṭup chandaḥ

śrīmahāsarasvatī devatā śrījagadambāprītyarthaṃ
saptaśatīpāṭhāṅgatvena jape viniyogaḥ ।
oṃ viśuddhajñānadehāya trivedīdivyacakṣuṣe ।
śreyaḥprāptinimittāya namaḥ somārddhadhāriṇe ॥1॥
sarvametadvijānīyānmantrāṇāmapi kīlakam ।
so'pi kṣemamavāpnoti satataṃ jāpyatatparaḥ ॥2॥
siddhyantyuccāṭanādīni vastuni sakalānyapi ।

etena stuvatāṃ devīṃ stotramātreṇa siddhyati ॥3॥
na mantro nauṣadhaṃ tatra na kiñcidapi vidyate ।

vinā jāpyena siddhyeta sarvamuccāṭanādikam ॥4॥
samagrāṇyapi siddhyanti lokaśaṅkāmimāṃ haraḥ ।

kṛtvā nimantrayāmāsa sarvamevamidaṃ śubham ॥5॥
stotraṃ vai caṇḍikāyāstu tacca guptaṃ cakāra saḥ ।

samāptirna ca puṇyasya tāṃ yathāvanniyantraṇām ॥6॥
so'pi kṣemamavāpnoti sarvamevaṃ na saṃśayaḥ ।

kṛṣṇāyāṃ vā caturdaśyāmaṣṭamyāṃ vā samāhitaḥ ॥7॥
dadāti pratigṛhṇāti nānyathaiṣā prasīdati ।

itthaṃ rūpeṇa kīlena mahādevena kīlitam ॥8॥
yo niṣkīlāṃ vidhāyaināṃ nityaṃ japati saṃsphuṭam।

sa siddhaḥ sa gaṇaḥ so'pi gandharvo jāyate naraḥ॥9॥
na caivāpyaṭatastasya bhayaṃ kvāpīha jāyate ।

nāpamṛtyuvaśaṃ yāti mṛto mokṣamavāpnuyāt ॥10॥
jñātvā prārabhya kurvīta na kurvāṇo vinaśyati ।

tato jñātvaiva sampannamidaṃ prārabhyate budhaiḥ
॥11॥
saubhāgyādi ca yatkiñcid dṛśyate lalanājane ।

tatsarvaṃ tatprasādena tena japyamidaṃ śubham ॥12॥
śanaistu japyamāne'smin stotre sampattiruccakaiḥ ।

bhavatyeva samagrāpi tataḥ prārabhyameva tat ॥13॥
aiśvaryaṃ yatprasādena saubhāgyārogyasampadaḥ।

śatruhāniḥ paro mokṣaḥ stuyate sā na kiṃ janaiḥ ॥14॥
oṃ
atha vedoktaṃ rātrisūktam
oṃ rātrīti sūktasya kuśika ṛṣiḥ rātrirdevatā gāyatrī

chandaḥ devīmāhātmyapāṭhādau jape viniyogaḥ ।
oṃ rātrī vyakhyadāyatī purutrā devyakṣabhiḥ ।

viśvā adhi śriyo'dhita ॥1॥
orvaprā amartyā nivato devyudvataḥ ।

jyotiṣā bādhate tamaḥ ॥2॥
nirusvasāramaskṛtoṣasaṃ devyāyatī ।
apedu hāsate tamaḥ ॥3॥
sā no adya yasyā vayaṃ ni te yāmannavikṣmahi ।

vṛkṣe na vasatiṃ vayaḥ ॥4॥
ni grāmāso avikṣata ni padvanto ni pakṣiṇaḥ ।

ni śyenāsaścidarthinaḥ ॥5॥
yāvayā vṛkyaṃ vṛkaṃ yavaya stenamūrmye ।

athā naḥ sutarā bhava ॥6॥
upa mā pepiśattamaḥ kṛṣṇaṃ vyaktamasthita ।

uṣa ṛṇeva yātaya ॥7॥
upa te gā ivākaraṃ vṛṇīṣva duhitardivaḥ ।

rātri stomaṃ na jigyuṣe ॥8॥
oṃ
tantrarūpaṃ rātrisūktam
oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ namaḥ

oṃ aiṃ srāṃ namaḥ
oṃ aiṃ slūṃ namaḥ
oṃ aiṃ kraiṃ namaḥ
oṃ aiṃ trāṃ namaḥ
oṃ aiṃ phrāṃ namaḥ
oṃ aiṃ jīṃ namaḥ
oṃ aiṃ lūṃ namaḥ
oṃ aiṃ slūṃ namaḥ
oṃ aiṃ noṃ namaḥ
oṃ aiṃ strīṃ namaḥ
oṃ aiṃ prūṃ namaḥ
oṃ aiṃ srūṃ namaḥ
oṃ aiṃ jāṃ namaḥ
oṃ aiṃ vauṃ namaḥ
oṃ aiṃ oṃ namaḥ
iti tantrarūpaṃ rātrisūktam
atha tantroktaṃ rātrisūktam
viśveśvarīṃ jagaddhātrīṃ sthitisaṃhārakāriṇīm ।

nidrāṃ bhagavatīṃ viṣṇoratulāṃ tejasaḥ prabhuḥ ॥1॥
brahmovāca
tvaṃ svāhā tvaṃ svadhā tvaṃ hi vaṣaṭkāraḥ svarātmikā ।

sudhā tvamakṣare nitye tridhā mātrātmikā sthitā ॥2॥
ardhamātrā sthitā nityā yānuccāryāviśeṣataḥ ।

tvameva sandhyā sāvitrī tvaṃ devi jananī parā ॥3॥
tvayaitaddhāryate viśvaṃ tvayaitat sṛjyate jagat ।

tvayaitat pālyate devi tvamatsyante ca sarvadā ॥4॥
visṛṣṭau sṛṣṭirūpā tvaṃ sthitirūpā ca pālane ।

tathā saṃhṛtirūpānte jagato'sya jaganmaye ॥5॥
mahāvidyā mahāmāyā mahāmedhā mahāsmṛtiḥ ।

mahāmohā ca bhavatī mahādevī mahāsurī ॥6॥
prakṛtistvaṃ ca sarvasya guṇatrayavibhāvinī ।

kālarātrirmahārātrirmoharātriśca dāruṇā ॥7॥
tvaṃ śrīstvamīśvarī tvaṃ hrīstvaṃ buddhirbodhalakṣaṇā ।

lajjā puṣṭistathā tuṣṭistvaṃ śāntiḥ kṣāntireva ca ॥8॥
khaḍginī śūlinī ghorā gadinī cakriṇī tathā ।

śaṅkhinī cāpinī bāṇabhuśuṇḍīparighāyudhā ॥9॥
saumyā saumyatarāśeṣasaumyebhyastvatisundarī ।
parāparāṇāṃ paramā tvameva parameśvarī ॥10॥
yacca kiñcitkvacidvastu sadasadvākhilātmike ।

tasya sarvasya yā śaktiḥ sā tvaṃ kiṃ stūyase tadā ॥11॥
yayā tvayā jagatsraṣṭā jagatpātyatti yo jagat ।

so'pi nidrāvaśaṃ nītaḥ kastvāṃ stotumiheśvaraḥ ॥12॥
viṣṇuḥ śarīragrahaṇamahamīśāna eva ca ।

kāritāste yato'tastvāṃ kaḥ stotuṃ śaktimān bhavet ॥13॥
sā tvamitthaṃ prabhāvaiḥ svairudārairdevi saṃstutā ।

mohayaitau durādharṣāvasurau madhukaiṭabhau ॥14॥
prabodhaṃ ca jagatsvāmī nīyatāmacyuto laghu ।

bodhaśca kriyatāmasya hantumetau mahāsurau ॥15॥
oṃ
atha śrīdevyatharvaśīrṣam
oṃ sarve vai devā devīmupatasthuḥ kāsi tvaṃ mahādevīti

॥1॥
sābravīt -- ahaṃ brahmasvarūpiṇī ।

mattaḥ prakṛtipuruṣātmakaṃ jagat ।
śūnyaṃcāśūnyaṃ ca ॥2॥
ahamānandānānandau । ahaṃ vijñānāvijñāne ।

ahaṃ brahmābrahmaṇī veditavye ।
ahaṃ pañcabhūtānyapañcabhūtāni ।
ahamakhilaṃ jagat ॥3॥
vedo'hamavedo'ham । vidyāhamavidyāham ।
ajāhamanajāham । adhaścordhvaṃ ca tiryakcāham ॥4॥
oṃ ahaṃ rudrebhirvasubhiścarāmi ।
ahamādityairuta viśvadevaiḥ ।
ahaṃ mitrāvaruṇāvubhau bibharmi ।
ahamindrāgnī ahamaśvināvubhau ॥5॥
ahaṃsomaṃ tvaṣṭāraṃ pūṣaṇaṃ bhagaṃ dadhāmi ।

ahaṃ viṣṇumurukramaṃ brahmāṇamuta prajāpatiṃ
dadhāmi ॥6॥
ahaṃ dadhāmi draviṇaṃ haviṣmate suprāvye yajamānāya

sunvate ।
ahaṃ rāṣṭrī saṅgamanī vasūnāṃ cikituṣī prathamā
yajñiyānām । ahaṃ suve pitaramasya mūrdhanmama
yonirapsvantaḥ samudre ।
ya evaṃ veda । sa daivīṃ sampadamāpnoti ॥7॥
te devā abruvan -- namo devyai mahādevyai śivāyai

satataṃ namaḥ ।
namaḥ prakṛtyai bhadrāyai niyatāḥ praṇatāḥ sma tām ॥8॥
tāmagnivarṇāṃ tapasā jvalantīṃ vairocanīṃ

karmaphaleṣu juṣṭām ।
durgāṃ devīṃ śaraṇaṃ prapadyā mahe'surānnāśayitryai
te namaḥ ॥9॥
devīṃ vācamajanayanta devāstāṃ viśvarūpāḥ paśavo

vadanti ।
sā no mandreṣamūrjaṃ duhānā dhenurvāgasmānupa
suṣṭutaitu ॥10॥
kālarātrīṃ brahmastutāṃ vaiṣṇavīṃ skandamātaram ।

sarasvatīmaditiṃ dakṣaduhitaraṃ namāmaḥ pāvanāṃ
śivām ॥11॥
mahālakṣmyai ca vidmahe sarvaśaktyai ca dhīmahi ।

tanno devī pracodayāt ॥12॥
aditirhyajaniṣṭa dakṣa yā duhitā tava ।

tāṃ devā anvajāyanta bhadrā amṛtabandhavaḥ ॥13॥
kāmo yoniḥ kamalā vajrapāṇir

guhā hasā mātariśvābhramindraḥ ।
punarguhā sakalā māyayā ca
purūcyaiṣā viśvamātādividyom ॥14॥
eṣā''tmaśaktiḥ । eṣā viśvamohinī ।

pāśāṅkuśadhanurbāṇa- dharā । eṣā śrīmahāvidyā ।
ya evaṃ veda saśokaṃ tarati ॥15॥
namaste astu bhagavati mātarasmān pāhi sarvataḥ ॥16॥
saiṣāṣṭau vasavaḥ । saiṣaikādaśa rudrāḥ । saiṣā

dvādaśādityāḥ । saiṣā viśvedevāḥ somapā asomapāśca ।
saiṣā yātudhānā asurārakṣāṃsi piśācā yakṣāḥ siddhāḥ ।
saiṣā sattvarajastamāṃsi । saiṣā brahmaviṣṇurudrarūpiṇī ।
saiṣā prajāpatīndramanavaḥ । saiṣāgrahanakṣatrajyotīṃṣi ।
kalākāṣṭhādikālarūpiṇī । tāmahaṃ praṇaumi nityam ॥17॥
pāpāpahāriṇīṃ devīṃ bhuktimuktipradāyinīm ।

anantāṃ vijayāṃ śuddhāṃ śaraṇyāṃ śivadāṃ śivām ॥
viyadīkārasaṃyuktaṃ vītihotrasamanvitam ।
ardhendulasitaṃ devyā bījaṃ sarvārthasādhakam ॥18॥
evamekākṣaraṃ brahma yatayaḥ śuddhacetasaḥ ।

dhyāyanti paramānandamayā jñānāmburāśayaḥ ॥19॥
vāṅmāyā brahmasustasmāt ṣaṣṭhaṃ vaktrasamanvitam ।

sūryo'vāmaśrotrabindusaṃyuktaṣṭāttṛtīyakaḥ ।
nārāyaṇena saṃmiśro vāyuścādharayuk tataḥ ।
vicce navārṇako'rṇaḥ syānmahadānandadāyakaḥ ॥20॥
hṛtpuṇḍarīkamadhyasthāṃ prātaḥsūryasamaprabhām ।
pāśāṅkuśadharāṃ saumyāṃ varadābhayahastakām ।
trinetrāṃ raktavasanāṃ bhaktakāmadughāṃ bhaje ॥21॥
namāmi tvāṃ mahādevīṃ mahābhayavināśinīm ।

mahādurgapraśamanīṃ mahākāruṇyarūpiṇīm ॥22॥
yasyāḥ svarūpaṃ brahmādayo na jānanti tasmāducyate

ajñeyā । yasyā anto na labhyate tasmāducyate anantā ।
yasyā lakṣyaṃ nopalakṣyate tasmāducyate alakṣyā ।
yasyā jananaṃ nopalabhyate tasmāducyate ajā ।
ekaiva sarvatra vartate tasmāducyate ekā ।

ekaiva viśvarūpiṇī tasmāducyate naikā ।
ata evocyate ajñeyānantālakṣyājaikā naiketi ॥23॥
mantrāṇāṃ mātṛkā devī śabdānāṃ jñānarūpiṇī ।

jñānānāṃ cinmayātītā śūnyānāṃ śūnyasākṣiṇī ।
yasyāḥ parataraṃ nāsti saiṣā durgā prakīrtitā ॥24॥
tāṃ durgāṃ durgamāṃ devīṃ durācāravighātinīm ।

namāmi bhavabhīto'haṃ saṃsārārṇavatāriṇīm ॥25॥
idamatharvaśīrṣaṃ yo'dhīte sa
pañcātharvaśīrṣajapaphalamāpnoti।
idamatharvaśīrṣamajñātvā yo'rcāṃ sthāpayati --
śatalakṣaṃ prajaptvāpi so'rcāsiddhiṃ na vindati ।
śatamaṣṭottaraṃ cāsya puraścaryāvidhiḥ smṛtaḥ ।
daśavāraṃ paṭhed yastu sadyaḥ pāpaiḥ pramucyate ।
mahādurgāṇi tarati mahādevyāḥ prasādataḥ ॥26॥
sāyamadhīyāno divasakṛtaṃ pāpaṃ nāśayati ।

prātaradhīyāno rātrikṛtaṃ pāpaṃ nāśayati । sāyaṃ prātaḥ
prayuñjāno apāpo bhavati । niśīthe turīyasandhyāyāṃ
japtvā vāksiddhirbhavati । nūtanāyāṃ pratimāyāṃ japtvā
devatāsānnidhyaṃ bhavati। prāṇapratiṣṭhāyāṃ japtvā
prāṇānāṃ pratiṣṭhā bhavati ।
bhaumāśvinyāṃ mahādevīsannidhau japtvā mahāmṛtyuṃ

tarati । sa mahāmṛtyuṃ tarati ya evaṃ veda ।
ityupaniṣat ॥
oṃ
atha navārṇavidhiḥ
śrīgaṇapatirjayati
oṃ asya śrīnavārṇamantrasya brahmaviṣṇurudrā ṛṣayaḥ

gāyatryuṣṇiganuṣṭubhaśchandāṃsi
śrīmahākālīmahālakṣmīmahāsarasvatyo devatāḥ aiṃ
bījaṃ hrīṃ śaktiḥ klīṃ kīlakaṃ
śrīmahākālīmahālakṣmīmahāsarasvatī prītyarthe
navārṇasiddhyarthe jape viniyogaḥ ।
ṛṣyādinyāsaḥ
oṃ brahmaviṣṇurudraṛṣibhyo namaḥ
gāyatryuṣṇiganuṣṭup chandobhyo namaḥ
mahākālīmahālakṣmīmahāsarasvatīdevatābhyo namaḥ
aiṃ bījāya namaḥ
hrīṃ śaktaye namaḥ
klīṃ kīlakāya namaḥ
karanyāsaḥ
oṃ aiṃ aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ
oṃ hrīṃ tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā
oṃ klīṃ madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ
oṃ cāmuṇḍāyai anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ
oṃ vicce kaniṣṭhakābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ

karatalakarapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ astrāya phaṭ
hṛdayādinyāsaḥ
oṃ aiṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ
oṃ hrīṃ śirase svāhā
oṃ klīṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ
oṃ cāmuṇḍāyai kavacāya huṃ
oṃ vicce netratrayāya vauṣaṭ

akṣaranyāsaḥ
oṃ aiṃ namaḥ
oṃ hrīṃ namaḥ
oṃ klīṃ namaḥ
oṃ cāṃ namaḥ
oṃ muṃ namaḥ
oṃ ḍāṃ namaḥ
oṃ yaiṃ namaḥ
oṃ viṃ namaḥ
oṃ ceṃ namaḥ
diṅnyāsaḥ
oṃ aiṃ udīcyai namaḥ
oṃ hrīṃ prācyai namaḥ
oṃ klīṃ dakṣiṇāyai namaḥ
oṃ cāmuṇḍāyai pratīcyai namaḥ
oṃ vicce vāyavyai namaḥ
oṃ aiṃ aiśānyai namaḥ
oṃ hrīṃ agneyyai namaḥ
oṃ klīṃ nairṛtyai namaḥ
oṃ cāmuṇḍāyai ūrdhvāyai namaḥ
oṃ vicce bhūmyai namaḥ
dhyānam
oṃ khaḍgaṃ cakragadeṣucāpaparighāñchūlaṃ
bhuśuṇḍīṃ śiraḥ
śaṅkhaṃ sandadhatīṃ karaistrinayanāṃ
sarvāṅgabhūṣāvṛtām ।
nīlāśmadyutimāsyapādadaśakāṃ seve mahākālikāṃ
yāmastautsvapite harau kamalajo hantuṃ madhuṃ
kaiṭabham ॥
akṣasrakparaśuṃ gadeṣukuliśaṃ padmaṃ dhanuḥ

kuṇḍikāṃ
daṇḍaṃ śaktimasiṃ ca carma jalajaṃ ghaṇṭāṃ
surābhājanam ।
śūlaṃ pāśasudarśane ca dadhatīṃ hastaiḥ prasannānanāṃ
seve sairibhamardinīmiha mahālakṣmīṃ sarojasthitām ॥
ghaṇṭāśūlahalāni śaṅkhamusale cakraṃ dhanuḥ sāyakaṃ

hastābjairdadhatīṃ
ghanāntavilasacchītāṃśutulyaprabhām ।
gaurīdehasamudbhavāṃ trijagatāmādhārabhūtāṃ mahā-
pūrvāmatra sarasvatīmanubhaje śumbhādidaityārdinīm ॥
oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ akṣamālikāyai namaḥ

caturvargastvayi nyastastasmānme siddhidā bhava ॥

oṃ akṣamālādhipataye susiddhiṃ dehi dehi

sarvamantrārthasādhini sādhaya sādhaya sarvasiddhiṃ
parikalpaya parikalpaya me svāhā ॥
oṃ guhyātiguhyagoptrī tvaṃ gṛhāṇāsmatkṛtaṃ japam ।

siddhirbhavatu me devi tvatprasādānmaheśvari ॥
viniyogaḥ
prathamamadhyamottamacaritrāṇāṃ brahmāviṣṇurudrā
ṛṣayaḥ śrīmahākālīmahālakṣmīmahāsarasvatyo devatāḥ
nandāśākaṃbharībhīmāḥ śaktayaḥ raktadantikādurgā
bhrāmaryo bījāni agnivāyusūryāstattvāni ṛgyajuḥsāmavedā
dhyānāni sakalakāmanāsiddhaye
śrīmahākālīmahālakṣmīmahāsarasvatī
prītyarthe jape viniyogaḥ ।
karanyāsaḥ
oṃ aiṃ slūṃ namaḥ aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ ॥1॥
oṃ aiṃ phreṃ namaḥ tarjanībhyāṃ namaḥ ॥2॥
oṃ aiṃ krīṃ namaḥ madhyamābhyāṃ namaḥ ॥3॥
oṃ aiṃ mlūṃ namaḥ anāmikābhyāṃ namaḥ ॥4॥
oṃ aiṃ ghnaiṃ namaḥ kaniṣṭhakābhyāṃ namaḥ ॥5॥
oṃ aiṃ śrūṃ namaḥ karatalakarapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ ॥6॥

śaṅkhinī cāpinī bāṇabhuśuṇḍīparighāyudhā
aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ ॥1॥
oṃ śūlena pāhi no devi pāhi khaḍgena cāmbike ।

ghaṇṭāsvanena naḥ pāhi cāpajyāniḥsvanena ca
tarjanībhyāṃ namaḥ ॥2॥
prācyāṃ rakṣa pratīcyāṃ ca caṇḍike rakṣa dakṣiṇe ।

bhrāmaṇenātmaśūlasya uttarasyāṃ tatheśvari
madhyamābhyāṃ namaḥ ॥3॥
oṃ saumyāni yāni rūpāṇi trailokye vicaranti te ।

yāni cātyantaghorāṇi tai rakṣāsmāṃstathā bhuvaṃ
anāmikābhyāṃ namaḥ ॥4॥
oṃ khaḍgaśūlagadādīni yāni cāstrāni te'mbike ।

karapallavasaṅgīni tairasmān rakṣa sarvataḥ
kaniṣṭhakābhyāṃ namaḥ ॥5॥
oṃ sarvasvarūpe sarveśe sarvaśaktisamanvite ।

bhayebhyastrāhi no devi durge devi namo'stu te
karatalakarapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ ॥6॥
oṃ aiṃ slūṃ namaḥ hṛdayāya namaḥ ॥1॥
oṃ aiṃ phreṃ namaḥ śirase svāhā ॥2॥
oṃ aiṃ krīṃ namaḥ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ ॥3॥
oṃ aiṃ mlūṃ namaḥ kavacāya huṃ॥4॥
oṃ aiṃ ghnaiṃ namaḥ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ ॥5॥
oṃ aiṃ śrūṃ namaḥ astrāya phaṭ ॥6॥

hṛdayāya namaḥ ॥1॥

ghaṇṭāsvanena naḥ pāhi cāpajyāniḥ svanena ca
śirase svāhā ॥2॥

śikhāyai vaṣaṭ ॥3॥

kavacāya huṃ॥4॥

netratrayāya vauṣaṭ ॥5॥

astrāya phaṭ ॥6॥
dhyānam
oṃ vidyuddāmasamaprabhāṃ mṛgapatiskandhasthitāṃ
bhīṣaṇāṃ
kanyābhiḥ karavālakheṭavilasaddhastābhirāsevitām ।
hastaiścakragadāsikheṭaviśikhāṃścāpaṃ guṇaṃ tarjanīṃ
bibhrāṇāmanalātmikāṃ śaśidharāṃ durgāṃ trinetrāṃ
bhaje ॥
oṃ
iti śrī tantradurgāsaptaśatī viniyoga nyāsa dhyānādi
śrīdurgāyai namaḥ
atha śrīdurgāsaptaśatī
prathamo'dhyāyaḥ
viniyogaḥ
asya śrī prathamacaritrasya brahmā ṛṣiḥ mahākālī devata

gāyatrī chandaḥ nandā śaktiḥ raktadantikā bījaṃ
agnistattvaṃ ṛgvedaḥ svarūpaṃ śrīmahākālīprītyarthe
prathamacaritrajape viniyogaḥ ।
dhyānam
kaiṭabham ॥
oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ cāmuṇḍāyai vicce ।
oṃ bījatrayāyai vidmahe tatpradhānāyai dhīmahi ।

tannaḥ śaktiḥ pracodayāt ।
oṃ aiṃ śrīṃ namaḥ ॥1॥

oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ namaḥ ॥2॥
oṃ namaścaṇḍikāyai
oṃ aiṃ mārkaṇḍeya uvāca ॥1॥
sāvarṇiḥ sūryatanayo yo manuḥ kathyate'ṣṭamaḥ ।

niśāmaya tadutpattiṃ vistarādgadato mama ॥2॥
oṃ aiṃ klīṃ namaḥ ॥3॥

oṃ aiṃ prīṃ namaḥ ॥5॥
oṃ aiṃ hrāṃ namaḥ ॥6॥
oṃ aiṃ srauṃ namaḥ ॥8॥
oṃ aiṃ preṃ namaḥ ॥9॥
oṃ aiṃ mrīṃ namaḥ ॥10॥
oṃ aiṃ hlīṃ namaḥ ॥11॥
oṃ aiṃ mlīṃ namaḥ ॥12॥
mahāmāyānubhāvena yathā manvantarādhipaḥ ।

sa babhūva mahābhāgaḥ sāvarṇistanayo raveḥ ॥3॥
svārociṣe'ntare pūrvaṃ caitravaṃśasamudbhavaḥ ।

suratho nāma rājābhūtsamaste kṣitimaṇḍale ॥4॥
tasya pālayataḥ samyak prajāḥ putrānivaurasān ।

babhūvuḥ śatravo bhūpāḥ kolāvidhvaṃsinastadā ॥5॥
tasya tairabhavad yuddhamatiprabaladaṇḍinaḥ ।

nyūnairapi sa tairyuddhe kolāvidhvaṃsibhirjitaḥ ॥6॥
tataḥ svapuramāyāto nijadeśādhipo'bhavat ।

ākrāntaḥ sa mahābhāgastaistadā prabalāribhiḥ ॥7॥
amātyairbalibhirduṣṭairdurbalasya durātmabhiḥ ।
kośo balaṃ cāpahṛtaṃ tatrāpi svapure tataḥ ॥8॥
tato mṛgayāvyājena hṛtasvāmyaḥ sa bhūpatiḥ ।

ekākī hayamāruhya jagāma gahanaṃ vanam ॥9॥
sa tatrāśramamadrākṣīddvijavaryasya medhasaḥ ।
praśāntaśvāpadākīrṇaṃ muniśiṣyopaśobhitam ॥10॥
tasthau kañcitsa kālaṃ ca muninā tena satkṛtaḥ ।

itaścetaśca vicaraṃstasmin munivarāśrame ॥11॥
so'cintayattadā tatra mamatvākṛṣṭacetanaḥ।

matpūrvaiḥ pālitaṃ pūrvaṃ mayā hīnaṃ puraṃ hi tat
॥12॥
oṃ aiṃ strīṃ namaḥ ॥13॥

oṃ aiṃ krāṃ namaḥ ॥14॥
oṃ aiṃ hslīṃ namaḥ ॥15॥
oṃ aiṃ krīṃ namaḥ ॥16॥
oṃ aiṃ cāṃ namaḥ ॥17॥
oṃ aiṃ bheṃ namaḥ ॥18॥
oṃ aiṃ vaiṃ namaḥ ॥20॥
oṃ aiṃ hrauṃ namaḥ ॥21॥
oṃ aiṃ yuṃ namaḥ ॥22॥
madbhṛtyaistairasadvṛttairdharmataḥ pālyate na vā ।
na jāne sa pradhāno me śūro hastī sadāmadaḥ ॥13॥
mama vairivaśaṃ yātaḥ kān bhogānupalapsyate ।

ye mamānugatā nityaṃ prasādadhanabhojanaiḥ ॥14॥
anuvṛttiṃ dhruvaṃ te'dya kurvantyanyamahībhṛtām ।

asamyagvyayaśīlaistaiḥ kurvadbhiḥ satataṃ vyayam
॥15॥
sañcitaḥ so'tiduḥkhena kṣayaṃ kośo gamiṣyati ।

etaccānyacca satataṃ cintayāmāsa pārthivaḥ ॥16॥
tatra viprāśramābhyāśe vaiśyamekaṃ dadarśa saḥ ।

sa pṛṣṭastena kastvaṃ bho hetuścāgamane'tra kaḥ ॥17॥
saśoka iva kasmāttvaṃ durmanā iva lakṣyase ।

ityākarṇya vacastasya bhūpateḥ praṇayoditam ॥18॥
pratyuvāca sa taṃ vaiśyaḥ praśrayāvanato nṛpam ॥19॥
vaiśya uvāca ॥20॥
samādhirnāma vaiśyo'hamutpanno dhanināṃ kule

॥21॥
putradārairnirastaśca dhanalobhādasādhubhiḥ ।
vihīnaśca dhanairdāraiḥ putrairādāya me dhanam ॥22॥
oṃ aiṃ juṃ namaḥ ॥23॥

oṃ aiṃ haṃ namaḥ ॥24॥
oṃ aiṃ śaṃ namaḥ ॥25॥

oṃ aiṃ rauṃ namaḥ ॥26॥
oṃ aiṃ yaṃ namaḥ ॥27॥
oṃ aiṃ viṃ namaḥ ॥28॥
oṃ aiṃ vaiṃ namaḥ ॥29॥
oṃ aiṃ ceṃ namaḥ ॥30॥
oṃ aiṃ krūṃ namaḥ ॥32॥
oṃ aiṃ saṃ namaḥ ॥33॥
oṃ aiṃ kaṃ namaḥ ॥34॥
vanamabhyāgato duḥkhī nirastaścāptabandhubhiḥ ।

so'haṃ na vedmi putrāṇāṃ kuśalākuśalātmikām ॥23॥
pravṛttiṃ svajanānāṃ ca dārāṇāṃ cātra saṃsthitaḥ ।

kiṃ nu teṣāṃ gṛhe kṣemamakṣemaṃ kiṃ nu sāmpratam
॥24॥
kathaṃ te kiṃ nu sadvṛttā durvṛttāḥ kiṃ nu me sutāḥ

॥25॥
rājovāca ॥26॥
yairnirasto bhavāṃllubdhaiḥ putradārādibhirdhanaiḥ

॥27॥
teṣu kiṃ bhavataḥ snehamanubadhnāti mānasam ॥28॥
vaiśya uvāca ॥29॥
evametadyathā prāha bhavānasmadgataṃ vacaḥ ॥30॥
kiṃ karomi na badhnāti mama niṣṭhuratāṃ manaḥ ।

yaiḥ santyajya pitṛsnehaṃ dhanalubdhairnirākṛtaḥ
॥31॥
patisvajanahārdaṃ ca hārditeṣveva me manaḥ ।

kimetannābhijānāmi jānannapi mahāmate ॥32॥
yatpremapravaṇaṃ cittaṃ viguṇeṣvapi bandhuṣu ।

teṣāṃ kṛte me niḥśvāso daurmanasyaṃ ca jāyate ॥33॥
karomi kiṃ yanna manasteṣvaprītiṣu niṣṭhuram ॥34॥

oṃ aiṃ trauṃ namaḥ ॥36॥
oṃ aiṃ strāṃ namaḥ ॥37॥
oṃ aiṃ jyaṃ namaḥ ॥38॥

oṃ aiṃ drāṃ namaḥ ॥40॥
oṃ aiṃ droṃ namaḥ ॥41॥
oṃ aiṃ drūṃ namaḥ ॥43॥
oṃ aiṃ śāṃ namaḥ ॥44॥
oṃ aiṃ mīṃ namaḥ ॥45॥
oṃ aiṃ śrauṃ namaḥ ॥46॥
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca ॥35॥
tatastau sahitau vipra taṃ muniṃ samupasthitau ॥36॥
samādhirnāma vaiśyo'sau sa ca pārthivasattamaḥ ।

kṛtvā tu tau yathānyāyaṃ yathārhaṃ tena saṃvidam
॥37॥
upaviṣṭau kathāḥ kāściccakraturvaiśyapārthivau ॥38॥
rājovāca ॥39॥
bhagavaṃstvāmahaṃ praṣṭumicchāmyekaṃ vadasva tat

॥40॥
duḥkhāya yanme manasaḥ svacittāyattatāṃ vinā ।

mamatvaṃ gatarājyasya rājyāṅgeṣvakhileṣvapi ॥41॥
jānato'pi yathājñasya kimetanmunisattama ।

ayaṃ ca nikṛtaḥ putrairdārairbhṛtyaistathojjhitaḥ ॥42॥
svajanena ca santyaktasteṣu hārdī tathāpyati ।

evameṣa tathāhaṃ ca dvāvapyatyantaduḥkhitau ॥43॥
dṛṣṭadoṣe'pi viṣaye mamatvākṛṣṭamānasau ।

tatkimetanmahābhāga yanmoho jñāninorapi ॥44॥
mamāsya ca bhavatyeṣā vivekāndhasya mūḍhatā ॥45॥
ṛṣiruvāca ॥46॥

oṃ aiṃ hlrūṃ namaḥ ॥48॥
oṃ aiṃ śrūṃ namaḥ ॥49॥
oṃ aiṃ raṃ namaḥ ॥51॥
oṃ aiṃ vaṃ namaḥ ॥52॥
oṃ aiṃ brīṃ namaḥ ॥53॥
oṃ aiṃ blaṃ namaḥ ॥54॥
oṃ aiṃ strauṃ namaḥ ॥55॥
oṃ aiṃ lvāṃ namaḥ ॥56॥
jñānamasti samastasya jantorviṣayagocare ॥47॥
viṣayāśca mahābhāga yāti caivaṃ pṛthakpṛthak ।

divāndhāḥ prāṇinaḥ kecidrātrāvandhāstathāpare ॥48॥
keciddivā tathā rātrau prāṇinastulyadṛṣṭayaḥ ।

jñānino manujāḥ satyaṃ kiṃ tu te na hi kevalam ॥49॥
yato hi jñāninaḥ sarve paśupakṣimṛgādayaḥ ।

jñānaṃ ca tanmanuṣyāṇāṃ yatteṣāṃ mṛgapakṣiṇām
॥50॥
manuṣyāṇāṃ ca yatteṣāṃ tulyamanyattathobhayoḥ ।

jñāne'pi sati paśyaitān pataṅgāñchāvacañcuṣu ॥51॥
kaṇamokṣādṛtān mohātpīḍyamānānapi kṣudhā ।

mānuṣā manujavyāghra sābhilāṣāḥ sutān prati ॥52॥
lobhāt pratyupakārāya nanvetān kiṃ na paśyasi ।

tathāpi mamatāvartte mohagarte nipātitāḥ ॥53॥
mahāmāyāprabhāveṇa saṃsārasthitikāriṇā ।
tannātra vismayaḥ kāryo yoganidrā jagatpateḥ ॥54॥
mahāmāyā hareścaiṣā tayā sammohyate jagat ।

jñānināmapi cetāṃsi devī bhagavatī hi sā ॥55॥
balādākṛṣya mohāya mahāmāyā prayacchati ।

tayā visṛjyate viśvaṃ jagadetaccarācaram ॥56॥
oṃ aiṃ lūṃ namaḥ ॥57॥

oṃ aiṃ sāṃ namaḥ ॥58॥
oṃ aiṃ shauṃ namaḥ ॥60॥
oṃ aiṃ śauṃ namaḥ ॥62॥
oṃ aiṃ trūṃ namaḥ ॥65॥
oṃ aiṃ krauṃ namaḥ ॥66॥
oṃ aiṃ klūṃ namaḥ ॥67॥
saiṣā prasannā varadā nṛṇāṃ bhavati muktaye ।

sā vidyā paramā mukterhetubhūtā sanātanī ॥57॥
saṃsārabandhahetuśca saiva sarveśvareśvarī ॥58॥
rājovāca ॥59॥
bhagavan kā hi sā devī mahāmāyeti yāṃ bhavān ॥60॥
bravīti kathamutpannā sā karmāsyāśca kiṃ dvija ।

yatprabhāvā ca sā devī yatsvarūpā yadudbhavā ॥61॥
tatsarvaṃ śrotumicchāmi tvatto brahmavidāṃ vara

॥62॥
nityaiva sā jaganmūrtistayā sarvamidaṃ tatam ॥64॥
tathāpi tatsamutpattirbahudhā śrūyatāṃ mama ।

devānāṃ kāryasiddhyarthamāvirbhavati sā yadā ॥65॥
utpanneti tadā loke sā nityāpyabhidhīyate ।

yoganidrāṃ yadā viṣṇurjagatyekārṇavīkṛte ॥66॥
āstīrya śeṣamabhajat kalpānte bhagavān prabhuḥ ।

tadā dvāvasurau ghorau vikhyātau madhukaiṭabhau
॥67॥
viṣṇukarṇamalodbhūtau hantuṃ brahmāṇamudyatau ।

sa nābhikamale viṣṇoḥ sthito brahmā prajāpatiḥ ॥68॥

oṃ aiṃ blūṃ namaḥ ॥70॥
oṃ aiṃ ṭhāṃ namaḥ ॥71॥
oṃ aiṃ strāṃ namaḥ ॥73॥
oṃ aiṃ slūṃ namaḥ ॥74॥
oṃ aiṃ kraiṃ namaḥ ॥75॥
oṃ aiṃ trāṃ namaḥ ॥76॥
oṃ aiṃ phrāṃ namaḥ ॥77॥
oṃ aiṃ jīṃ namaḥ ॥78॥
dṛṣṭvā tāvasurau cograu prasuptaṃ ca janārdanam ।

tuṣṭāva yoganidrāṃ tāmekāgrahṛdayaḥ sthitaḥ ॥69॥
vibodhanārthāya harerharinetrakṛtālayām ।
viśveśvarīṃ jagaddhātrīṃ sthitisaṃhārakāriṇīm ॥70॥
nidrāṃ bhagavatīṃ viṣṇoratulāṃ tejasaḥ prabhuḥ ॥71॥
brahmovāca ॥72॥
tvaṃ svāhā tvaṃ svadhā tvaṃ hi vaṣaṭkāraḥ svarātmikā

॥73॥
sudhā tvamakṣare nitye tridhā mātrātmikā sthitā ।

ardhamātrā sthitā nityā yānuccāryāviśeṣataḥ ॥74॥
tvameva sandhyā sāvitrī tvaṃ devi jananī parā ।

tvayaitaddhāryate viśvaṃ tvayaitat sṛjyate jagat ॥75॥
tvayaitat pālyate devi tvamatsyante ca sarvadā ।

visṛṣṭau sṛṣṭirūpā tvaṃ sthitirūpā ca pālane ॥76॥
tathā saṃhṛtirūpānte jagato'sya jaganmaye ।

mahāvidyā mahāmāyā mahāmedhā mahāsmṛtiḥ ॥77॥
mahāmohā ca bhavatī mahādevī mahāsurī ।

prakṛtistvaṃ ca sarvasya guṇatrayavibhāvinī ॥78॥

oṃ aiṃ noṃ namaḥ ॥81॥
oṃ aiṃ prūṃ namaḥ ॥83॥
oṃ aiṃ srūṃ namaḥ ॥84॥
oṃ aiṃ jrāṃ namaḥ ॥85॥
oṃ aiṃ vauṃ namaḥ ॥86॥
oṃ aiṃ oṃ namaḥ ॥87॥
kālarātrirmahārātrirmoharātriśca dāruṇā ।
tvaṃ śrīstvamīśvarī tvaṃ hrīstvaṃ buddhirbodhalakṣaṇā
॥79॥
lajjā puṣṭistathā tuṣṭistvaṃ śāntiḥ kṣāntireva ca ।

khaḍginī śūlinī ghorā gadinī cakriṇī tathā ॥80॥
śaṅkhinī cāpinī bāṇabhuśuṇḍīparighāyudhā ।

saumyā saumyatarāśeṣasaumyebhyastvatisundarī ॥81॥
parāparāṇāṃ paramā tvameva parameśvarī ।

yacca kiñcitkvacidvastu sadasadvākhilātmike ॥82॥
tasya sarvasya yā śaktiḥ sā tvaṃ kiṃ stūyase tadā ।

yayā tvayā jagatsraṣṭā jagatpātyatti yo jagat ॥83॥
so'pi nidrāvaśaṃ nītaḥ kastvāṃ stotumiheśvaraḥ ।

viṣṇuḥ śarīragrahaṇamahamīśāna eva ca ॥84॥
kāritāste yato'tastvāṃ kaḥ stotuṃ śaktimān bhavet ।

sā tvamitthaṃ prabhāvaiḥ svairudārairdevi saṃstutā
॥85॥
mohayaitau durādharṣāvasurau madhukaiṭabhau ।

prabodhaṃ ca jagatsvāmī nīyatāmacyuto laghu ॥86॥
bodhaśca kriyatāmasya hantumetau mahāsurau ॥87॥
oṃ aiṃ ṛṃ namaḥ ॥89॥

oṃ aiṃ rūṃ namaḥ ॥90॥
oṃ aiṃ duṃ namaḥ ॥92॥
oṃ aiṃ gūṃ namaḥ ॥94॥
oṃ aiṃ lāṃ namaḥ ॥95॥
oṃ aiṃ gaṃ namaḥ ॥97॥
oṃ aiṃ aiṃ namaḥ ॥98॥
oṃ aiṃ jūṃ namaḥ ॥100॥
evaṃ stutā tadā devī tāmasī tatra vedhasā ॥89॥
viṣṇoḥ prabodhanārthāya nihantuṃ madhukaiṭabhau ।

netrāsyanāsikābāhuhṛdayebhyastathorasaḥ ॥90॥
nirgamya darśane tasthau brahmaṇo'vyaktajanmanaḥ ।

uttasthau ca jagannāthastayā mukto janārdanaḥ ॥91॥
ekārṇave'hiśayanāttataḥ sa dadṛśe ca tau ।

madhukaiṭabhau durātmānāvativīryaparākramau ॥92॥
krodharaktekṣaṇāvattuṃ brahmāṇaṃ janitodyamau ।

samutthāya tatastābhyāṃ yuyudhe bhagavān hariḥ
॥93॥
pañcavarṣasahasrāṇi bāhupraharaṇo vibhuḥ ।

tāvapyatibalonmattau mahāmāyāvimohitau ॥94॥
uktavantau varo'smatto vriyatāmiti keśavam ॥95॥
śrībhagavānuvāca ॥96॥
bhavetāmadya me tuṣṭau mama vadhyāvubhāvapi

॥97॥
kimanyena vareṇātra etāvaddhi vṛtaṃ mama ॥98॥
vañcitābhyāmiti tadā sarvamāpomayaṃ jagat ॥100॥
oṃ aiṃ ḍeṃ namaḥ ॥101॥

oṃ aiṃ chāṃ namaḥ ॥103॥

oṃ śrīṃ klīṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ phaṭ svāhā
iti prathamodhyāyaḥ
vilokya tābhyāṃ gadito bhagavān kamalekṣaṇaḥ ।

āvāṃ jahi na yatrorvī salilena pariplutā ॥101॥
tathetyuktvā bhagavatā śaṅkhacakragadābhṛtā ।

kṛtvā cakreṇa vai chinne jaghane śirasī tayoḥ ॥103॥
evameṣā samutpannā brahmaṇā saṃstutā svayam ।

prabhāvamasyā devyāstu bhūyaḥ śṛṇu vadāmi te ॥
aiṃ oṃ ॥104॥
oṃ ambe ambike ambālike na mānayati kaścana ।

sasastyaśvakaḥ subhadrikāṃ kāṃpīlavāsinīṃ namaḥ ॥
oṃ sāṅgāyai saparivārāyai savāhanāyai sarvāyudhāyai

vāgbhavabījādhiṣṭhātryai mahākālyai
mahāhutimarpayāmi namaḥ svāhā ।
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe sāvarṇike manvantare

devimāhātmye madhukaiṭabhavadho nāma
prathamo'dhyāyaḥ ।
dvitīyo'dhyāyaḥ
viniyogaḥ
asya śrī madhyamacaritrasya viṣṇurṛṣiḥ

śrīmahālakṣmīrdevatā uṣṇik chandaḥ śākambharī
śaktiḥ durgā bījaṃ vāyustattvaṃ yajurvedaḥ
svarūpaṃ śrīmahālakṣmīprītyarthe
madhyamacaritrajape viniyogaḥ ।
dhyānam
oṃ akṣasrakparaśuṃ gadeṣukuliśaṃ padmaṃ dhanuḥ

kuṇḍikāṃ
surābhājanam ।

oṃ aiṃ hsūṃ namaḥ ॥3॥
oṃ aiṃ hauṃ namaḥ ॥4॥
oṃ hrīṃ ṛṣiruvāca ॥1॥

devāsuramabhūdyuddhaṃ pūrṇamabdaśataṃ purā ।

mahiṣe'surāṇāmadhipe devānāṃ ca purandare ॥2॥
tatrāsurairmahāvīryairdevasainyaṃ parājitam ।
jitvā ca sakalān devānindro'bhūnmahiṣāsuraḥ ॥3॥
tataḥ parājitā devāḥ padmayoniṃ prajāpatim ।

puraskṛtya gatāstatra yatreśagaruḍadhvajau ॥4॥

oṃ aiṃ aṃ namaḥ ॥6॥
oṃ aiṃ cāṃ namaḥ ॥8॥
oṃ aiṃ muṃ namaḥ ॥9॥
oṃ aiṃ ḍāṃ namaḥ ॥10॥
oṃ aiṃ yaiṃ namaḥ ॥11॥
oṃ aiṃ cceṃ namaḥ ॥13॥
oṃ aiṃ īṃ namaḥ ॥14॥
yathāvṛttaṃ tayostadvanmahiṣāsuraceṣṭitam ।
tridaśāḥ kathayāmāsurdevābhibhavavistaram ॥5॥
sūryendrāgnyanilendūnāṃ yamasya varuṇasya ca ।

anyeṣāṃ cādhikārānsa svayamevādhitiṣṭhati ॥6॥
svargānnirākṛtāḥ sarve tena devagaṇā bhuvi ।

vicaranti yathā martyā mahiṣeṇa durātmanā ॥7॥
etadvaḥ kathitaṃ sarvamamarāriviceṣṭitam ।

śaraṇaṃ vaḥ prapannāḥ smo vadhastasya vicintyatām
॥8॥
itthaṃ niśamya devānāṃ vacāṃsi madhusūdanaḥ ।

cakāra kopaṃ śambhuśca bhrukuṭīkuṭilānanau ॥9॥
tato'tikopapūrṇasya cakriṇo vadanāttataḥ ।

niścakrāma mahattejo brahmaṇaḥ śaṅkarasya ca ॥10॥
anyeṣāṃ caiva devānāṃ śakrādīnāṃ śarīrataḥ ।

nirgataṃ sumahattejastaccaikyaṃ samagacchata ॥11॥
atīva tejasaḥ kūṭaṃ jvalantamiva parvatam ।

dadṛśuste surāstatra jvālāvyāptadigantaram ॥12॥
atulaṃ tatra tattejaḥ sarvadevaśarīrajam ।

ekasthaṃ tadabhūnnārī vyāptalokatrayaṃ tviṣā ॥13॥
yadabhūcchāmbhavaṃ tejastenājāyata tanmukham ।

yāmyena cābhavan keśā bāhavo viṣṇutejasā ॥14॥
oṃ aiṃ sauṃ namaḥ ॥15॥

oṃ aiṃ vrāṃ namaḥ ॥16॥
oṃ aiṃ yaṃ namaḥ ॥23॥
saumyena stanayoryugmaṃ madhyaṃ caindreṇa

cābhavat ।
vāruṇena ca jaṅghorū nitambastejasā bhuvaḥ ॥15॥
brahmaṇastejasā pādau tadaṅgulyo'rkatejasā ।

vasūnāṃ ca karāṅgulyaḥ kaubereṇa ca nāsikā ॥16॥
tasyāstu dantāḥ sambhūtāḥ prājāpatyena tejasā ।

nayanatritayaṃ jajñe tathā pāvakatejasā ॥17॥
bhruvau ca sandhyayostejaḥ śravaṇāvanilasya ca ।

anyeṣāṃ caiva devānāṃ sambhavastejasāṃ śivā ॥18॥
tataḥ samastadevānāṃ tejorāśisamudbhavām ।

tāṃ vilokya mudaṃ prāpuramarā mahiṣārditāḥ ॥19॥
śūlaṃ śūlādviniṣkṛṣya dadau tasyai pinākadhṛk ।

cakraṃ ca dattavān kṛṣṇaḥ samutpāṭya svacakrataḥ ॥20॥
śaṅkhaṃ ca varuṇaḥ śaktiṃ dadau tasyai hutāśanaḥ ।

māruto dattavāṃścāpaṃ bāṇapūrṇe tatheṣudhī ॥21॥
vajramindraḥ samutpādya kuliśādamarādhipaḥ ।

dadau tasyai sahasrākṣo ghaṇṭāmairāvatādgajāt ॥22॥
kāladaṇḍādyamo daṇḍaṃ pāśaṃ cāmbupatirdadau ।

prajāpatiścākṣamālāṃ dadau brahmā kamaṇḍalum ॥23॥
samastaromakūpeṣu nijaraśmīn divākaraḥ ।

kālaśca dattavān khaḍgaṃ tasyai carma ca nirmalam
॥24॥
oṃ aiṃ mūṃ namaḥ ॥25॥

oṃ aiṃ soṃ namaḥ ॥29॥

oṃ aiṃ yūṃ namaḥ ॥34॥
kṣīrodaścāmalaṃ hāramajare ca tathāmbare ।

cūḍāmaṇiṃ tathā divyaṃ kuṇḍale kaṭakāni ca ॥25॥
ardhacandraṃ tathā śubhraṃ keyūrān sarvabāhuṣu ।

nūpurau vimalau tadvad graiveyakamanuttamam ॥26॥
aṅgulīyakaratnāni samastāsvaṅgulīṣu ca ।
viśvakarmā dadau tasyai paraśuṃ cātinirmalam ॥27॥
astrāṇyanekarūpāṇi tathābhedyaṃ ca daṃśanam ।

amlānapaṅkajāṃ mālāṃ śirasyurasi cāparām ॥28॥
adadajjaladhistasyai paṅkajaṃ cātiśobhanam ।

himavān vāhanaṃ siṃhaṃ ratnāni vividhāni ca ॥29॥
dadāvaśūnyaṃ surayā pānapātraṃ dhanādhipaḥ ।

śeṣaśca sarvanāgeśo mahāmaṇivibhūṣitam ॥30॥
nāgahāraṃ dadau tasyai dhatte yaḥ pṛthivīmimām ।

anyairapi surairdevī bhūṣaṇairāyudhaistathā ॥31॥
sammānitā nanādoccaiḥ sāṭṭahāsaṃ muhurmuhuḥ ।

tasyā nādena ghoreṇa kṛtsnamāpūritaṃ nabhaḥ ॥32॥
amāyatātimahatā pratiśabdo mahānabhūt ।

cukṣubhuḥ sakalā lokāḥ samudrāśca cakampire ॥33॥
cacāla vasudhā celuḥ sakalāśca mahīdharāḥ ।

jayeti devāśca mudā tāmūcuḥ siṃhavāhinīm ॥34॥

oṃ aiṃ srīṃ namaḥ ॥36॥
oṃ aiṃ āṃ namaḥ ॥37॥
oṃ aiṃ smūṃ namaḥ ॥41॥
oṃ aiṃ ūṃ namaḥ ॥42॥
oṃ aiṃ vyaṃ namaḥ ॥44॥
tuṣṭuvurmunayaścaināṃ bhaktinamrātmamūrtayaḥ ।
dṛṣṭvā samastaṃ saṅkṣubdhaṃ trailokyamamarārayaḥ
॥35॥
sannaddhākhilasainyāste samuttasthurudāyudhāḥ ।
āḥ kimetaditi krodhādābhāṣya mahiṣāsuraḥ ॥36॥
abhyadhāvata taṃ śabdamaśeṣairasurairvṛtaḥ ।

sa dadarśa tato devīṃ vyāptalokatrayāṃ tviṣā ॥37॥
pādākrāntyā natabhuvaṃ kirīṭollikhitāmbarām ।

kṣobhitāśeṣapātālāṃ dhanurjyāniḥsvanena tām ॥38॥
diśo bhujasahasreṇa samantādvyāpya saṃsthitām ।

tataḥ pravavṛte yuddhaṃ tayā devyā suradviṣām ॥39॥
śastrāstrairbahudhā muktairādīpitadigantaram ।
mahiṣāsurasenānīścikṣurākhyo mahāsuraḥ ॥40॥
yuyudhe cāmaraścānyaiścaturaṅgabalānvitaḥ ।
rathānāmayutaiḥ ṣaḍbhirudagrākhyo mahāsuraḥ ॥41॥
ayudhyatāyutānāṃ ca sahasreṇa mahāhanuḥ ।

pañcāśadbhiśca niyutairasilomā mahāsuraḥ ॥42॥
ayutānāṃ śataiḥ ṣaḍbhirbāṣkalo yuyudhe raṇe ।

gajavājisahasraughairanekaiḥ parivāritaḥ ॥43॥
vṛto rathānāṃ koṭyā ca yuddhe tasminnayudhyata ।

biḍālākhyo'yutānāṃ ca pañcāśadbhirathāyutaiḥ ॥44॥
oṃ aiṃ hraṃ namaḥ ॥45॥

oṃ aiṃ bhaiṃ namaḥ ॥46॥
oṃ aiṃ lrīṃ namaḥ ॥50॥
oṃ aiṃ śrāṃ namaḥ ॥51॥
oṃ aiṃ hrūṃ namaḥ ॥53॥
oṃ aiṃ hsauṃ namaḥ ॥54॥
yuyudhe saṃyuge tatra rathānāṃ parivāritaḥ ।

anye ca tatrāyutaśo rathanāgahayairvṛtāḥ ॥45॥
yuyudhuḥ saṃyuge devyā saha tatra mahāsurāḥ ।

koṭikoṭisahasraistu rathānāṃ dantināṃ tathā ॥46॥
hayānāṃ ca vṛto yuddhe tatrābhūnmahiṣāsuraḥ ।

tomarairbhindipālaiśca śaktibhirmusalaistathā ॥47॥
yuyudhuḥ saṃyuge devyā khaḍgaiḥ paraśupaṭṭiśaiḥ ।

kecicca cikṣipuḥ śaktīḥ kecit pāśāṃstathāpare ॥48॥
devīṃ khaḍgaprahāraistu te tāṃ hantuṃ pracakramuḥ ।

sāpi devī tatastāni śastrāṇyastrāṇi caṇḍikā ॥49॥
līlayaiva praciccheda nijaśastrāstravarṣiṇī ।

anāyastānanā devī stūyamānā surarṣibhiḥ ॥50॥
mumocāsuradeheṣu śastrāṇyastrāṇi ceśvarī ।

so'pi kruddho dhutasaṭo devyā vāhanakesarī ॥51॥
cacārāsurasainyeṣu vaneṣviva hutāśanaḥ ।

niḥśvāsān mumuce yāṃśca yudhyamānā raṇe'mbikā
॥52॥
ta eva sadyaḥ sambhūtā gaṇāḥ śatasahasraśaḥ ।

yuyudhuste paraśubhirbhindipālāsipaṭṭiśaiḥ ॥53॥
nāśayanto'suragaṇān devīśaktyupabṛṃhitāḥ ।
avādayanta paṭahān gaṇāḥ śaṅkhāṃstathāpare ॥54॥

oṃ aiṃ mlūṃ namaḥ ॥57॥
oṃ aiṃ gaiṃ namaḥ ॥59॥
oṃ aiṃ trīṃ namaḥ ॥61॥

oṃ aiṃ ksīṃ namaḥ ॥62॥
oṃ aiṃ phroṃ namaḥ ॥63॥
oṃ aiṃ phroṃ namaḥ ॥64॥
mṛdaṅgāṃśca tathaivānye tasmin yuddhamahotsave ।

tato devī triśūlena gadayā śaktivṛṣṭibhiḥ ॥55॥
khaḍgādibhiśca śataśo nijaghāna mahāsurān ।

pātayāmāsa caivānyān ghaṇṭāsvanavimohitān ॥56॥
asurān bhuvi pāśena baddhvā cānyānakarṣayat ।

kecid dvidhākṛtāstīkṣṇaiḥ khaḍgapātaistathāpare ॥57॥
vipothitā nipātena gadayā bhuvi śerate ।

vemuśca kecidrudhiraṃ musalena bhṛśaṃ hatāḥ ॥58॥
kecinnipatitā bhūmau bhinnāḥ śūlena vakṣasi ।

nirantarāḥ śaraugheṇa kṛtāḥ kecidraṇājire ॥59॥
śyenānukāriṇaḥ prāṇān mumucustridaśārdanāḥ ।

keṣāñcid bāhavaśchinnāśchinnagrīvāstathāpare ॥60॥
śirāṃsi peturanyeṣāmanye madhye vidāritāḥ ।

vicchinnajaṅghāstvapare petururvyāṃ mahāsurāḥ ॥61॥
ekabāhvakṣicaraṇāḥ keciddevyā dvidhākṛtāḥ ।

chinne'pi cānye śirasi patitāḥ punarutthitāḥ ॥62॥
kabandhā yuyudhurdevyā gṛhītaparamāyudhāḥ ।

nanṛtuścāpare tatra yuddhe tūryalayāśritāḥ ॥63॥
kabandhāśchinnaśirasaḥ khaḍgaśaktyṛṣṭipāṇayaḥ ।
tiṣṭha tiṣṭheti bhāṣanto devīmanye mahāsurāḥ ॥64॥

oṃ aiṃ kṣmrīṃ namaḥ ॥67॥
oṃ aiṃ ṅūṃ namaḥ ॥69॥
oṃ aiṃ krīṃ krāṃ sauṃ saḥ phaṭ svāhā
iti dvitīyo'dhyāyaḥ
pātitai rathanāgāśvairasuraiśca vasundharā ।

agamyā sābhavattatra yatrābhūt sa mahāraṇaḥ ॥65॥
śoṇitaughā mahānadyaḥ sadyastatra prasusruvuḥ ।

madhye cāsurasainyasya vāraṇāsuravājinām ॥66॥
kṣaṇena tanmahāsainyamasurāṇāṃ tathāmbikā ।

ninye kṣayaṃ yathā vahnistṛṇadārumahācayam ॥67॥
sa ca siṃho mahānādamutsṛjan dhutakesaraḥ ।

śarīrebhyo'marārīṇāmasūniva vicinvati ॥68॥
devyā gaṇaiśca taistatra kṛtaṃ yuddhaṃ tathāsuraiḥ ।

yathaiṣāṃ tutuṣurdevāḥ puṣpavṛṣṭimuco divi ॥69॥
oṃ

devīmāhātmye mahiṣāsurasainyavadho nāma
dvitīyo'dhyāyaḥ
tṛtīyo'dhyāyaḥ
dhyānam
oṃ udyadbhānusahasrakāntimaruṇakṣaumāṃ
śiromālikāṃ raktāliptapayodharāṃ japavaṭīṃ
vidyāmabhītiṃ varam ।
hastābjairdadhatīṃ trinetravilasadvaktrāravindaśriyaṃ
devīṃ baddhahimāṃśuratnamukuṭāṃ
vande'ravindasthitām ॥

oṃ aiṃ troṃ namaḥ ॥4॥
oṃ aiṃ glauṃ namaḥ ॥6॥
oṃ ṛṣiruvāca ॥1॥
nihanyamānaṃ tatsainyamavalokya mahāsuraḥ ।

senānīścikṣuraḥ kopādyayau yoddhumathāmbikām ॥2॥
sa devīṃ śaravarṣeṇa vavarṣa samare'suraḥ ।

yathā merugireḥ śṛṅgaṃ toyavarṣeṇa toyadaḥ ॥3॥
tasya chitvā tato devī līlayaiva śarotkarān ।

jaghāna turagānbāṇairyantāraṃ caiva vājinām ॥4॥
ciccheda ca dhanuḥ sadyo dhvajaṃ cātisamucchṛtam ।

vivyādha caiva gātreṣu chinnadhanvānamāśugaiḥ ॥5॥
sacchinnadhanvā viratho hatāśvo hatasārathiḥ ।

abhyadhāvata tāṃ devīṃ khaḍgacarmadharo'suraḥ ॥6॥

oṃ aiṃ vrīṃ namaḥ ॥8॥
oṃ aiṃ slīṃ namaḥ ॥9॥
oṃ aiṃ grīṃ namaḥ ॥13॥
oṃ aiṃ yāṃ namaḥ ॥16॥
siṃhamāhatya khaḍgena tīkṣṇadhāreṇa mūrdhani ।

ājaghāna bhuje savye devīmapyativegavān ॥7॥
tasyāḥ khaḍgo bhujaṃ prāpya paphāla nṛpanandana ।

tato jagrāha śūlaṃ sa kopādaruṇalocanaḥ ॥8॥
cikṣepa ca tatastattu bhadrakālyāṃ mahāsuraḥ ।

jājvalyamānaṃ tejobhī ravibimbamivāmbarāt ॥9॥
dṛṣṭvā tadāpatacchūlaṃ devī śūlamamuñcata ।

tacchūlaṃ śatadhā tena nītaṃ sa ca mahāsuraḥ॥10॥
hate tasminmahāvīrye mahiṣasya camūpatau ।

ājagāma gajārūḍhaścāmarastridaśārdanaḥ ॥11॥
so'pi śaktiṃ mumocātha devyāstāmambikā drutam ।

huṅkārābhihatāṃ bhūmau pātayāmāsa niṣprabhām ॥12॥
bhagnāṃ śaktiṃ nipatitāṃ dṛṣṭvā krodhasamanvitaḥ ।

cikṣepa cāmaraḥ śūlaṃ bāṇaistadapi sācchinat ॥13॥
tataḥ siṃhaḥ samutpatya gajakumbhāntare sthitaḥ ।

bāhuyuddhena yuyudhe tenoccaistridaśāriṇā ॥14॥
yudhyamānau tatastau tu tasmānnāgānmahīṃ gatau ।

yuyudhāte'tisaṃrabdhau prahārairatidāruṇaiḥ ॥15॥
tato vegāt khamutpatya nipatya ca mṛgāriṇā ।

karaprahāreṇa śiraścāmarasya pṛthak kṛtam ॥16॥
oṃ aiṃ dlūṃ namaḥ ॥17॥


oṃ aiṃ kṣaṃ namaḥ ॥19॥
oṃ aiṃ kṣmklrīṃ namaḥ ॥22॥
oṃ aiṃ vāṃ namaḥ ॥23॥
oṃ aiṃ glūṃ namaḥ ॥25॥
udagraśca raṇe devyā śilāvṛkṣādibhirhataḥ ।

dantamuṣṭitalaiścaiva karālaśca nipātitaḥ ॥17॥
devī kruddhā gadāpātaiścūrṇayāmāsa coddhatam ।

bāṣkalaṃ bhindipālena bāṇaistāmraṃ tathāndhakam
॥18॥
ugrāsyamugravīryaṃ ca tathaiva ca mahāhanum ।

trinetrā ca triśūlena jaghāna parameśvarī ॥19॥
biḍālasyāsinā kāyāt pātayāmāsa vai śiraḥ ।

durdharaṃ durmukhaṃ cobhau śarairninye yamakṣayam
॥20॥
evaṃ saṅkṣīyamāṇe tu svasainye mahiṣāsuraḥ ।

māhiṣeṇa svarūpeṇa trāsayāmāsa tān gaṇān ॥21॥
kāṃścittuṇḍaprahāreṇa khurakṣepaistathāparān ।
lāṅgūlatāḍitāṃścānyān śṛṅgābhyāṃ ca vidāritān ॥22॥
vegena kāṃścidaparānnādena bhramaṇena ca ।

niḥśvāsapavanenānyānpātayāmāsa bhūtale ॥23॥
nipātya pramathānīkamabhyadhāvata so'suraḥ ।

siṃhaṃ hantuṃ mahādevyāḥ kopaṃ cakre tato'mbikā
॥24॥
so'pi kopānmahāvīryaḥ khurakṣuṇṇamahītalaḥ ।

śṛṅgābhyāṃ parvatānuccāṃścikṣepa ca nanāda ca ॥25॥
vegabhramaṇavikṣuṇṇā mahī tasya vyaśīryata ।

lāṅgūlenāhataścābdhiḥ plāvayāmāsa sarvataḥ ॥26॥

oṃ aiṃ hūṃ namaḥ ॥28॥
oṃ aiṃ deṃ namaḥ ॥30॥
oṃ aiṃ nūṃ namaḥ ॥31॥

oṃ aiṃ daṃ namaḥ ॥35॥
oṃ aiṃ phrīṃ namaḥ ॥36॥
dhutaśṛṅgavibhinnāśca khaṇḍaṃ khaṇḍaṃ yayurghanāḥ ।

śvāsānilāstāḥ śataśo nipeturnabhaso'calāḥ ॥27॥
iti krodhasamādhmātamāpatantaṃ mahāsuram ।

dṛṣṭvā sā caṇḍikā kopaṃ tadvadhāya tadākarot ॥28॥
sā kṣiptvā tasya vai pāśaṃ taṃ babandha mahāsuram ।

tatyāja māhiṣaṃ rūpaṃ so'pi baddho mahāmṛdhe ॥29॥
tataḥ siṃho'bhavatsadyo yāvattasyāmbikā śiraḥ ।

chinatti tāvat puruṣaḥ khaḍgapāṇiradṛśyata ॥30॥
tata evāśu puruṣaṃ devī ciccheda sāyakaiḥ ।

taṃ khaḍgacarmaṇā sārdhaṃ tataḥ so'bhūnmahāgajaḥ
॥31॥
kareṇa ca mahāsiṃhaṃ taṃ cakarṣa jagarja ca ।

karṣatastu karaṃ devī khaḍgena nirakṛntata ॥32॥
tato mahāsuro bhūyo māhiṣaṃ vapurāsthitaḥ ।

tathaiva kṣobhayāmāsa trailokyaṃ sacarācaram ॥33॥
tataḥ kruddhā jaganmātā caṇḍikā pānamuttamam ।

papau punaḥ punaścaiva jahāsāruṇalocanā ॥34॥
nanarda cāsuraḥ so'pi balavīryamadoddhataḥ ।

viṣāṇābhyāṃ ca cikṣepa caṇḍikāṃ prati bhūdharān ॥35॥
sā ca tānprahitāṃstena cūrṇayantī śarotkaraiḥ ।

uvāca taṃ madoddhūtamukharāgākulākṣaram ॥36॥

oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ kuṃ phaṭ svāhā
īti tṛtīyo'dhyāyaḥ
devyuvāca ॥37॥
garja garja kṣaṇaṃ mūḍha madhu yāvatpibāmyaham ।

mayā tvayi hate'traiva garjiṣyantyāśu devatāḥ ॥38॥
evamuktvā samutpatya sārūḍhā taṃ mahāsuram ।

pādenākramya kaṇṭhe ca śūlenainamatāḍayat ॥40॥
tataḥ so'pi padākrāntastayā nijamukhāttataḥ ।

ardhaniṣkrānta evāsīddevyā vīryeṇa saṃvṛtaḥ ॥41॥
ardhaniṣkrānta evāsau yudhyamāno mahāsuraḥ ।

tayā mahāsinā devyā śiraśchittvā nipātitaḥ ॥42॥
tato hāhākṛtaṃ sarvaṃ daityasainyaṃ nanāśa tat ।

praharṣaṃ ca paraṃ jagmuḥ sakalā devatāgaṇāḥ ॥43॥
tuṣṭuvustāṃ surā devīṃ sahadivyairmaharṣibhiḥ ।

jagurgandharvapatayo nanṛtuścāpsarogaṇāḥ ॥44॥
oṃ

devīmāhātmye mahiṣāsuravadho nāma tṛtīyo'dhyāyaḥ
caturtho'dhyāyaḥ
dhyānam
oṃ kālābhrābhāṃ kaṭākṣairarikulabhayadāṃ
maulibaddhendurekhāṃ
śaṅkhaṃ cakraṃ kṛpāṇaṃ triśikhamapi
karairudvahantīṃ trinetrām ।
siṃhaskandhādhirūḍhāṃ tribhuvanamakhilaṃ
tejasā pūrayantīṃ
dhyāyed durgāṃ jayākhyāṃ tridaśaparivṛtāṃ
sevitāṃ siddhikāmaiḥ ॥

oṃ aiṃ dīṃ namaḥ ॥3॥
śakrādayaḥ suragaṇā nihate'tivīrye

tasmindurātmani surāribale ca devyā ।
tāṃ tuṣṭuvuḥ praṇatinamraśirodharāṃsā
vāgbhiḥ praharṣapulakodgamacārudehāḥ ॥2॥
devyā yayā tatamidaṃ jagadātmaśaktyā

niḥśeṣadevagaṇaśaktisamūhamūrtyā ।
tāmambikāmakhiladevamaharṣipūjyāṃ
bhaktyā natāḥ sma vidadhātu śubhāni sā naḥ ॥3॥
yasyāḥ prabhāvamatulaṃ bhagavānananto

brahmā haraśca na hi vaktumalaṃ balaṃ ca ।
sā caṇḍikākhilajagatparipālanāya
nāśāya cāśubhabhayasya matiṃ karotu ॥4॥

oṃ aiṃ bhaṃ namaḥ ॥7॥
oṃ aiṃ sūṃ namaḥ ॥8॥
oṃ aiṃ auṃ namaḥ ॥10॥
yā śrīḥ svayaṃ sukṛtināṃ bhavaneṣvalakṣmīḥ

pāpātmanāṃ kṛtadhiyāṃ hṛdayeṣu buddhiḥ ।
śraddhā satāṃ kulajanaprabhavasya lajjā
tāṃ tvāṃ natāḥ sma paripālaya devi viśvam ॥5॥

kiṃ varṇayāma tava rūpamacintyametat

kiñcātivīryamasurakṣayakāri bhūri ।
kiṃ cāhaveṣu caritāni tavādbhutāni
sarveṣu devyasuradevagaṇādikeṣu ॥6॥
hetuḥ samastajagatāṃ triguṇāpi doṣai-

rna jñāyase hariharādibhirapyapārā ।
sarvāśrayākhilamidaṃ jagadaṃśabhūta-
mavyākṛtā hi paramā prakṛtistvamādyā ॥7॥
yasyāḥ samastasuratā samudīraṇena

tṛptiṃ prayāti sakaleṣu makheṣu devi ।
svāhāsi vai pitṛgaṇasya ca tṛptihetu-
ruccāryase tvamata eva janaiḥ svadhā ca ॥8॥
yā muktiheturavicintyamahāvratā tvaṃ
abhyasyase suniyatendriyatattvasāraiḥ ।
mokṣārthibhirmunibhirastasamastadoṣai-
rvidyāsi sā bhagavatī paramā hi devi ॥9॥
śabdātmikā suvimalargyajuṣāṃ nidhāna-

mudgītharamyapadapāṭhavatāṃ ca sāmnām ।
devi trayī bhagavatī bhavabhāvanāya
vārttā ca sarvajagatāṃ paramārttihantrī॥10॥


oṃ aiṃ ḍūṃ namaḥ ॥12॥
oṃ aiṃ dhūṃ namaḥ ॥14॥
oṃ aiṃ treṃ namaḥ ॥15॥
medhāsi devi viditākhilaśāstrasārā

durgāsi durgabhavasāgaranaurasaṅgā ।
śrīḥ kaiṭabhārihṛdayaikakṛtādhivāsā
gaurī tvameva śaśimaulikṛtapratiṣṭhā ॥11॥
īṣatsahāsamamalaṃ paripūrṇacandra-
bimbānukāri kanakottamakāntikāntam ।
atyadbhutaṃ prahṛtamāttaruṣā tathāpi
vaktraṃ vilokya sahasā mahiṣāsureṇa ॥12॥
dṛṣṭvā tu devi kupitaṃ bhrukuṭīkarāla-

mudyacchaśāṅkasadṛśacchavi yanna sadyaḥ ।
prāṇān mumoca mahiṣastadatīva citraṃ
kairjīvyate hi kupitāntakadarśanena ॥13॥

devi prasīda paramā bhavatī bhavāya

sadyo vināśayasi kopavatī kulāni ।
vijñātametadadhunaiva yadastameta-
nnītaṃ balaṃ suvipulaṃ mahiṣāsurasya ॥14॥
te sammatā janapadeṣu dhanāni teṣāṃ

teṣāṃ yaśāṃsi na ca sīdati dharmavargaḥ ।
dhanyāsta eva nibhṛtātmajabhṛtyadārā
yeṣāṃ sadābhyudayadā bhavatī prasannā ॥15॥
dharmyāṇi devi sakalāni sadaiva karmā-

ṇyatyādṛtaḥ pratidinaṃ sukṛtī karoti ।
svargaṃ prayāti ca tato bhavatī prasādā-
llokatraye'pi phaladā nanu devi tena ॥16॥


durge smṛtā harasi bhītimaśeṣajantoḥ

svasthaiḥ smṛtā matimatīva śubhāṃ dadāsi ।
dāridryaduḥkhabhayahāriṇi kā tvadanyā
sarvopakārakaraṇāya sadārdracittā ॥17॥
ebhirhatairjagadupaiti sukhaṃ tathaite

kurvantu nāma narakāya cirāya pāpam ।
saṅgrāmamṛtyumadhigamya divaṃ prayāntu
matveti nūnamahitānvinihaṃsi devi ॥18॥
dṛṣṭvaiva kiṃ na bhavatī prakaroti bhasma

sarvāsurānariṣu yatprahiṇoṣi śastram ।
lokānprayāntu ripavo'pi hi śastrapūtā
itthaṃ matirbhavati teṣvapi te'tisādhvī ॥19॥
khaḍgaprabhānikaravisphuraṇaistathograiḥ
śūlāgrakāntinivahena dṛśo'surāṇām ।
yannāgatā vilayamaṃśumadindukhaṇḍa-
yogyānanaṃ tava vilokayatāṃ tadetat ॥20॥
durvṛttavṛttaśamanaṃ tava devi śīlaṃ

rūpaṃ tathaitadavicintyamatulyamanyaiḥ ।
vīryaṃ ca hantṛ hṛtadevaparākramāṇāṃ
vairiṣvapi prakaṭitaiva dayā tvayettham ॥21॥

kenopamā bhavatu te'sya parākramasya

rūpaṃ ca śatrubhayakāryatihāri kutra ।
citte kṛpā samaraniṣṭhuratā ca dṛṣṭā
tvayyeva devi varade bhuvanatraye'pi ॥22॥
oṃ aiṃ llūṃ namaḥ ॥23॥

oṃ aiṃ phreṃ namaḥ ॥24॥
oṃ aiṃ ghreṃ namaḥ ॥27॥
trailokyametadakhilaṃ ripunāśanena
trātaṃ tvayā samaramūrdhani te'pi hatvā ।
nītā divaṃ ripugaṇā bhayamapyapāstam
asmākamunmadasurāribhavaṃ namaste ॥23॥
śūlena pāhi no devi pāhi khaḍgena cāmbike ।

ghaṇṭāsvanena naḥ pāhi cāpajyāniḥsvanena ca ॥24॥


bhrāmaṇenātmaśūlasya uttarasyāṃ tatheśvari ॥25॥
saumyāni yāni rūpāṇi trailokye vicaranti te ।

yāni cātyantaghorāṇi tai rakṣāsmāṃstathā bhuvam ॥26॥
khaḍgaśūlagadādīni yāni cāstrāni te'mbike ।

karapallavasaṅgīni tairasmān rakṣa sarvataḥ ॥27॥
evaṃ stutā surairdivyaiḥ kusumairnandanodbhavaiḥ ।

arcitā jagatāṃ dhātrī tathā gandhānulepanaiḥ ॥29॥
bhaktyā samastaistridaśairdivyairdhūpaiḥ sudhūpitā ।

prāha prasādasumukhī samastān praṇatān surān ॥30॥
devyuvāca ॥31॥
vriyatāṃ tridaśāḥ sarve yadasmatto'bhivāñchitam ॥32॥
oṃ aiṃ hllauṃ namaḥ ॥33॥

oṃ aiṃ gīṃ namaḥ ॥34॥
oṃ aiṃ yūṃ namaḥ ॥35॥
oṃ aiṃ hlūṃ namaḥ ॥37॥

oṃ aiṃ mhauṃ namaḥ ॥41॥
oṃ aṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ haṃsaḥ phaṭ svāhā
iti caturtho'dhyāyaḥ
devā ūcuḥ ॥33॥
bhagavatyā kṛtaṃ sarvaṃ na kiñcidavaśiṣyate ॥34॥
yadayaṃ nihataḥ śatrurasmākaṃ mahiṣāsuraḥ ।

yadi cāpi varo deyastvayāsmākaṃ maheśvari ॥35॥
saṃsmṛtā saṃsmṛtā tvaṃ no hiṃsethāḥ paramāpadaḥ ।

yaśca martyaḥ stavairebhistvāṃ stoṣyatyamalānane ॥36॥
tasya vittarddhivibhavairdhanadārādisampadām ।
vṛddhaye'smatprasannā tvaṃ bhavethāḥ sarvadāmbike
॥37॥

iti prasāditā devairjagato'rthe tathātmanaḥ ।

tathetyuktvā bhadrakālī babhūvāntarhitā nṛpa ॥39॥
ityetatkathitaṃ bhūpa sambhūtā sā yathā purā ।

devī devaśarīrebhyo jagattrayahitaiṣiṇī ॥40॥
punaśca gaurīdehātsā samudbhūtā yathābhavat ।

vadhāya duṣṭadaityānāṃ tathā śumbhaniśumbhayoḥ
॥41॥
rakṣaṇāya ca lokānāṃ devānāmupakāriṇī ।

tacchṛṇuṣva mayākhyātaṃ yathāvatkathayāmi te ॥42॥
hrīṃ oṃ

devīmāhatmye śakrādistutirnāma caturtho'dhyāyaḥ

pañcamo'dhyāyaḥ
viniyogaḥ
oṃ asya śrī uttaracaritrasya rudra ṛṣiḥ śrīmahāsarasvatī

devatā anuṣṭup chandaḥ bhīmā śaktiḥ bhrāmarī bījaṃ
sūryastattvaṃ sāmavedaḥ svarūpaṃ
śrīmahāsarasvatīprītyarthe uttaracaritrapāṭhe viniyogaḥ
dhyānam


oṃ klīṃ ṛṣiruvāca ॥1॥

purā śumbhaniśumbhābhyāmasurābhyāṃ śacīpateḥ ।

trailokyaṃ yajñabhāgāśca hṛtā madabalāśrayāt ॥2॥
tāveva sūryatāṃ tadvadadhikāraṃ tathaindavam ।

kauberamatha yāmyaṃ ca cakrāte varuṇasya ca ॥3॥
tāveva pavanarddhiṃ ca cakraturvahnikarma ca ।

tato devā vinirdhūtā bhraṣṭarājyāḥ parājitāḥ ॥4॥

hṛtādhikārāstridaśāstābhyāṃ sarve nirākṛtāḥ ।

mahāsurābhyāṃ tāṃ devīṃ saṃsmarantyaparājitām ॥5॥
tayāsmākaṃ varo datto yathāpatsu smṛtākhilāḥ ।

bhavatāṃ nāśayiṣyāmi tatkṣaṇātparamāpadaḥ ॥6॥

iti kṛtvā matiṃ devā himavantaṃ nageśvaram ।

jagmustatra tato devīṃ viṣṇumāyāṃ pratuṣṭuvuḥ ॥7॥
namo devyai mahādevyai śivāyai satataṃ namaḥ ।

raudrāyai namo nityāyai gauryai dhātryai namo namaḥ ।

jyotsnāyai cendurūpiṇyai sukhāyai satataṃ namaḥ ॥10॥
kalyāṇyai praṇataṃ vṛddhyai siddhyai kurmo

namo namaḥ ।
nairṛtyai bhūbhṛtāṃ lakṣmyai śarvāṇyai te namo namaḥ
॥11॥
durgāyai durgapārāyai sārāyai sarvakāriṇyai ।

khyātyai tathaiva kṛṣṇāyai dhūmrāyai satataṃ namaḥ
॥12॥
atisaumyātiraudrāyai natāstasyai namo namaḥ ।

namo jagatpratiṣṭhāyai devyai kṛtyai namo namaḥ ॥13॥

oṃ aiṃ plūṃ namaḥ ॥16॥

oṃ aiṃ ksāṃ namaḥ ॥25॥
oṃ aiṃ skaṃ namaḥ ॥28॥
oṃ aiṃ sklūṃ namaḥ ॥30॥
oṃ aiṃ chrīṃ namaḥ ॥32॥
yā devī sarvabhūteṣu viṣṇumāyeti śabditā ।

namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namo namaḥ
॥14-16॥

yā devī sarvabhūteṣu cetanetyabhidhīyate ।

॥17-19॥
yā devī sarvabhūteṣu buddhirūpeṇa saṃsthitā ।

॥20-22॥
yā devī sarvabhūteṣu nidrārūpeṇa saṃsthitā ।

॥23-25॥
yā devī sarvabhūteṣu kṣudhārūpeṇa saṃsthitā ।

॥26-28॥
yā devī sarvabhūteṣu chāyārūpeṇa saṃsthitā ।

॥29-31॥
yā devī sarvabhūteṣu śaktirūpeṇa saṃsthitā ।

॥32-34॥

oṃ aiṃ lhīṃ namaḥ ॥36॥

oṃ aiṃ strūṃ namaḥ ॥37॥
oṃ aiṃ llīṃ namaḥ ॥38॥
oṃ aiṃ līṃ namaḥ ॥39॥
oṃ aiṃ hslrīṃ namaḥ ॥45॥
oṃ aiṃ skīṃ namaḥ ॥46॥
oṃ aiṃ klāṃ namaḥ ॥47॥
oṃ aiṃ ksrūṃ namaḥ ॥51॥
oṃ aiṃ drauṃ namaḥ ॥52॥
oṃ aiṃ gāṃ namaḥ ॥54॥
yā devī sarvabhūteṣu tṛṣṇārūpeṇa saṃsthitā ।

॥35-37॥

yā devī sarvabhūteṣu kṣāntirūpeṇa saṃsthitā ।

॥38-40॥
yā devī sarvabhūteṣu jātirūpeṇa saṃsthitā ।

॥41-43॥
yā devī sarvabhūteṣu lajjārūpeṇa saṃsthitā ।

॥44-46॥
yā devī sarvabhūteṣu śāntirūpeṇa saṃsthitā ।

॥47-49॥
yā devī sarvabhūteṣu śraddhārūpeṇa saṃsthitā ।

॥50-52॥
yā devī sarvabhūteṣu kāntirūpeṇa saṃsthitā ।

॥53-55॥
oṃ aiṃ lsrāṃ namaḥ ॥56॥

oṃ aiṃ phrīṃ namaḥ ॥57॥

oṃ aiṃ slāṃ namaḥ ॥58॥
oṃ aiṃ smlīṃ namaḥ ॥62॥
oṃ aiṃ hlūṃ namaḥ ॥65॥
oṃ aiṃ naṃ namaḥ ॥67॥
oṃ aiṃ srāṃ namaḥ ॥68॥
oṃ aiṃ maṃ namaḥ ॥70॥
oṃ aiṃ mklīṃ namaḥ ॥71॥
oṃ aiṃ laṃ namaḥ ॥73॥
oṃ aiṃ bhaiṃ namaḥ ॥74॥
yā devī sarvabhūteṣu lakṣmīrūpeṇa saṃsthitā ।

॥56-58॥

yā devī sarvabhūteṣu vṛttirūpeṇa saṃsthitā ।

॥59-61॥
yā devī sarvabhūteṣu smṛtirūpeṇa saṃsthitā ।

॥62-64॥
yā devī sarvabhūteṣu dayārūpeṇa saṃsthitā ।

॥65-67॥
yā devī sarvabhūteṣu tuṣṭirūpeṇa saṃsthitā ।

॥68-70॥
yā devī sarvabhūteṣu mātṛrūpeṇa saṃsthitā ।

॥71-73॥
yā devī sarvabhūteṣu bhrāntirūpeṇa saṃsthitā ।

॥74-76॥


oṃ aiṃ lkrīṃ namaḥ ॥79॥
oṃ aiṃ hlrīṃ namaḥ ॥80॥
oṃ aiṃ kṣmlrīṃ namaḥ ॥81॥
oṃ aiṃ pūṃ namaḥ ॥82॥
oṃ aiṃ bhrūṃ namaḥ ॥85॥
oṃ aiṃ kstrīṃ namaḥ ॥86॥
indriyāṇāmadhiṣṭhātrī bhūtānāṃ cākhileṣu yā ।

bhūteṣu satataṃ tasyai vyāptyai devyai namo namaḥ
॥77॥
citirūpeṇa yā kṛtsnametad vyāpya sthitā jagat ।

॥78-80॥
stutā suraiḥ pūrvamabhīṣṭasaṃśrayāt-

tathā surendreṇa dineṣu sevitā ।
karotu sā naḥ śubhaheturīśvarī
śubhāni bhadrāṇyabhihantu cāpadaḥ ॥81॥
yā sāmprataṃ coddhatadaityatāpitai-
rasmābhirīśā ca surairnamasyate ।
yā ca smṛtā tatkṣaṇameva hanti naḥ

sarvāpado bhaktivinamramūrtibhiḥ ॥82॥
evaṃ stavābhiyuktānāṃ devānāṃ tatra pārvatī ।

snātumabhyāyayau toye jāhnavyā nṛpanandana ॥84॥
sābravīttān surān subhrūrbhavadbhiḥ stūyate'tra kā ।

śarīrakośataścāsyāḥ samudbhūtābravīcchivā ॥85॥
stotraṃ mamaitatkriyate śumbhadaityanirākṛtaiḥ ।

devaiḥ sametaiḥ samare niśumbhena parājitaiḥ ॥86॥

oṃ aiṃ ḍuṃ namaḥ ॥90॥
oṃ aiṃ jāṃ namaḥ ॥91॥
oṃ aiṃ phrauṃ namaḥ ॥93॥
oṃ aiṃ kiṃ namaḥ ॥95॥

śarīrakośādyattasyāḥ pārvatyā niḥsṛtāmbikā ।

kauśikīti samasteṣu tato lokeṣu gīyate ॥87॥
tasyāṃ vinirgatāyāṃ tu kṛṣṇābhūtsāpi pārvatī ।

kāliketi samākhyātā himācalakṛtāśrayā ॥88॥
tato'mbikāṃ paraṃ rūpaṃ bibhrāṇāṃ sumanoharam ।

dadarśa caṇḍo muṇḍaśca bhṛtyau śumbhaniśumbhayoḥ
॥89॥
tābhyāṃ śumbhāya cākhyātā atīva sumanoharā ।

kāpyāste strī mahārāja bhāsayantī himācalam ॥90॥
naiva tādṛk kvacidrūpaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ kenaciduttamam ।

jñāyatāṃ kāpyasau devī gṛhyatāṃ cāsureśvara ॥91॥
strīratnamaticārvaṅgī dyotayantī diśastviṣā ।

sā tu tiṣṭhati daityendra tāṃ bhavān draṣṭumarhati ॥92॥
yāni ratnāni maṇayo gajāśvādīni vai prabho ।

trailokye tu samastāni sāmprataṃ bhānti te gṛhe ॥93॥
airāvataḥ samānīto gajaratnaṃ purandarāt ।

pārijātataruścāyaṃ tathaivoccaiḥśravā hayaḥ ॥94॥

vimānaṃ haṃsasaṃyuktametattiṣṭhati te'ṅgaṇe ।

ratnabhūtamihānītaṃ yadāsīdvedhaso'dbhutam ॥95॥
nidhireṣa mahāpadmaḥ samānīto dhaneśvarāt ।

kiñjalkinīṃ dadau cābdhirmālāmamlānapaṅkajām ॥96॥
oṃ aiṃ chrklīṃ namaḥ ॥97॥

oṃ aiṃ raṃ namaḥ ॥98॥
oṃ aiṃ ksaiṃ namaḥ ॥99॥
oṃ aiṃ shuṃ namaḥ ॥100॥
oṃ aiṃ hśrīṃ namaḥ ॥102॥
oṃ aiṃ lhūṃ namaḥ ॥105॥
chatraṃ te vāruṇaṃ gehe kāñcanasrāvi tiṣṭhati ।

tathāyaṃ syandanavaro yaḥ purāsītprajāpateḥ ॥97॥
mṛtyorutkrāntidā nāma śaktirīśa tvayā hṛtā ।

pāśaḥ salilarājasya bhrātustava parigrahe ॥98॥
niśumbhasyābdhijātāśca samastā ratnajātayaḥ ।

vahnirapi dadau tubhyamagniśauce ca vāsasī ॥99॥
evaṃ daityendra ratnāni samastānyāhṛtāni te ।

strīratnameṣā kalyāṇī tvayā kasmānna gṛhyate ॥100॥
niśamyeti vacaḥ śumbhaḥ sa tadā caṇḍamuṇḍayoḥ ।

preṣayāmāsa sugrīvaṃ dūtaṃ devyā mahāsuram ॥102॥
iti ceti ca vaktavyā sā gatvā vacanānmama ।

yathā cābhyeti samprītyā tathā kāryaṃ tvayā laghu ॥103॥
sa tatra gatvā yatrāste śailoddeśe'tiśobhane ।

tāṃ ca devīṃ tataḥ prāha ślakṣṇaṃ madhurayā girā ॥104॥
dūta uvāca ॥105॥
devi daityeśvaraḥ śumbhastrailokye parameśvaraḥ ।

dūto'haṃ preṣitastena tvatsakāśamihāgataḥ ॥106॥
oṃ aiṃ skrīṃ namaḥ ॥107॥

oṃ aiṃ ssrauṃ namaḥ ॥108॥
oṃ aiṃ sśrūṃ namaḥ ॥109॥
oṃ aiṃ kṣmklīṃ namaḥ ॥110॥
oṃ aiṃ sīṃ namaḥ ॥112॥
oṃ aiṃ bhūṃ namaḥ ॥113॥

oṃ aiṃ lāṃ namaḥ ॥114॥
oṃ aiṃ shaiṃ namaḥ ॥116॥
avyāhatājñaḥ sarvāsu yaḥ sadā devayoniṣu ।

nirjitākhiladaityāriḥ sa yadāha śṛṇuṣva tat ॥107॥
mama trailokyamakhilaṃ mama devā vaśānugāḥ ।

yajñabhāgānahaṃ sarvānupāśnāmi pṛthak pṛthak ॥108॥
trailokye vararatnāni mama vaśyānyaśeṣataḥ ।

tathaiva gajaratnaṃ ca hṛtaṃ devendravāhanam ॥109॥
kṣīrodamathanodbhūtamaśvaratnaṃ mamāmaraiḥ ।
uccaiḥśravasasaṃjñaṃ tatpraṇipatya samarpitam ॥110॥
yāni cānyāni deveṣu gandharveṣūrageṣu ca ।

ratnabhūtāni bhūtāni tāni mayyeva śobhane ॥111॥
strīratnabhūtāṃ tvāṃ devi loke manyāmahe vayam ।

sā tvamasmānupāgaccha yato ratnabhujo vayam ॥112॥
māṃ vā mamānujaṃ vāpi niśumbhamuruvikramam ।

bhaja tvaṃ cañcalāpāṅgi ratnabhūtāsi vai yataḥ ॥113॥
paramaiśvaryamatulaṃ prāpsyase matparigrahāt ।

etadbuddhyā samālocya matparigrahatāṃ vraja ॥114॥
ityuktā sā tadā devī gambhīrāntaḥsmitā jagau ।

durgā bhagavatī bhadrā yayedaṃ dhāryate jagat ॥116॥

oṃ aiṃ cchrūṃ namaḥ ॥121॥
oṃ aiṃ lhūṃ namaḥ ॥122॥
oṃ aiṃ kaṃ namaḥ ॥123॥
oṃ aiṃ dreṃ namaḥ ॥124॥
devyuvāca ॥117॥
satyamuktaṃ tvayā nātra mithyā kiñcittvayoditam ।

trailokyādhipatiḥ śumbho niśumbhaścāpi tādṛśaḥ ॥118॥

kiṃ tvatra yatpratijñātaṃ mithyā tatkriyate katham ।

śrūyatāmalpabuddhitvātpratijñā yā kṛtā purā ॥119॥
yo māṃ jayati saṅgrāme yo me darpaṃ vyapohati ।

yo me pratibalo loke sa me bhartā bhaviṣyati ॥120॥
tadāgacchatu śumbho'tra niśumbho vā mahābalaḥ ।

māṃ jitvā kiṃ cireṇātra pāṇiṃ gṛhṇātu me laghu ॥121॥
dūta uvāca ॥122॥
avaliptāsi maivaṃ tvaṃ devi brūhi mamāgrataḥ ।

trailokye kaḥ pumāṃstiṣṭhedagre śumbhaniśumbhayoḥ
॥123॥
anyeṣāmapi daityānāṃ sarve devā na vai yudhi ।

tiṣṭhanti sammukhe devi kiṃ punaḥ strī tvamekikā ॥124॥
indrādyāḥ sakalā devāstasthuryeṣāṃ na saṃyuge ।

śumbhādīnāṃ kathaṃ teṣāṃ strī prayāsyasi sammukham
॥125॥
sā tvaṃ gaccha mayaivoktā

pārśvaṃ śumbhaniśumbhayoḥ ।
keśākarṣaṇanirdhūtagauravā mā gamiṣyasi ॥126॥

oṃ aiṃ sklīṃ namaḥ ॥129॥
oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ cāmuṇḍāyai vice
iti pañcamo'dhyāyaḥ
devyuvāca ॥127॥
evametad balī śumbho niśumbhaścāpitādṛśaḥ ।

kiṃ karomi pratijñā me yadanālocitā purā ॥128॥
sa tvaṃ gaccha mayoktaṃ te yadetatsarvamādṛtaḥ ।

tadācakṣvāsurendrāya sa ca yuktaṃ karotu tat॥129॥
oṃ

devīmāhātmye devyā dūtasaṃvado nāma
pañcamo'dhyāyaḥ

ṣaṣṭho'dhyāyaḥ
dhyānam
oṃ nāgādhīśvaraviṣṭarāṃ phaṇiphaṇottaṃsoruratnāvalī-
bhāsvaddehalatāṃ ddivākaranibhāṃ
netratrayodbhāsitām ।
mālākumbhakapālanīrajakarāṃ candrārdhacūḍāṃ parāṃ
sarvajñeśvarabhairavāṅkanilayāṃ padmāvatīṃ cintaye ॥

ityākarṇya vaco devyāḥ sa dūto'marṣapūritaḥ ।

samācaṣṭa samāgamya daityarājāya vistarāt ॥2॥
tasya dūtasya tadvākyamākarṇyāsurarāṭ tataḥ ।

sakrodhaḥ prāha daityānāmadhipaṃ dhūmralocanam ॥3॥

he dhūmralocanāśu tvaṃ svasainyaparivāritaḥ ।

tāmānaya balādduṣṭāṃ keśākarṣaṇavihvalām ॥4॥
tatparitrāṇadaḥ kaścidyadi vottiṣṭhate'paraḥ ।

sa hantavyo'maro vāpi yakṣo gandharva eva vā ॥5॥
oṃ aiṃ trīṃ namaḥ ॥7॥

tenājñaptastataḥ śīghraṃ sa daityo dhūmralocanaḥ ।

vṛtaḥ ṣaṣṭyā sahasrāṇāmasurāṇāṃ drutaṃ yayau ॥7॥
sa dṛṣṭvā tāṃ tato devīṃ tuhinācalasaṃsthitām ।

jagādoccaiḥ prayāhīti mūlaṃ śumbhaniśumbhayoḥ ॥8॥

na cetprītyādya bhavatī madbhartāramupaiṣyati ।

tato balānnayāmyeṣa keśākarṣaṇavihvalām ॥9॥
devyuvāca ॥10॥
daityeśvareṇa prahito balavānbalasaṃvṛtaḥ ।

balānnayasi māmevaṃ tataḥ kiṃ te karomyaham ॥11॥
ityuktaḥ so'bhyadhāvattāmasuro dhūmralocanaḥ ।

huṅkāreṇaiva taṃ bhasma sā cakārāmbikā tataḥ ॥13॥
atha kruddhaṃ mahāsainyamasurāṇāṃ tathāmbikā ।

vavarṣa sāyakaistīkṣṇaistathā śaktiparaśvadhaiḥ ॥14॥
tato dhutasaṭaḥ kopātkṛtvā nādaṃ subhairavam ।

papātāsurasenāyāṃ siṃho devyāḥ svavāhanaḥ ॥15॥
kāṃścitkaraprahāreṇa daityānāsyena cāparān ।

ākrāntyā cādhareṇānyān jaghāna sa mahāsurān ॥16॥

oṃ aiṃ chrāṃ namaḥ ॥18॥
oṃ aiṃ kṣmklrīṃ namaḥ ॥19॥

oṃ aiṃ hlauṃ namaḥ ॥22॥
oṃ śrīṃ yaṃ hrīṃ klīṃ hlīṃ phaṭ svāhā
iti ṣaṣṭho'dhyāyaḥ
keṣāñcitpāṭayāmāsa nakhaiḥ koṣṭhāni kesarī ।

tathā talaprahāreṇa śirāṃsi kṛtavānpṛthak ॥17॥
vicchinnabāhuśirasaḥ kṛtāstena tathāpare ।

papau ca rudhiraṃ koṣṭhādanyeṣāṃ dhutakesaraḥ ॥18॥
kṣaṇena tadbalaṃ sarvaṃ kṣayaṃ nītaṃ mahātmanā ।

tena kesariṇā devyā vāhanenātikopinā ॥19॥
śrutvā tamasuraṃ devyā nihataṃ dhūmralocanam ।

balaṃ ca kṣayitaṃ kṛtsnaṃ devīkesariṇā tataḥ ॥20॥
cukopa daityādhipatiḥ śumbhaḥ prasphuritādharaḥ ।

ājñāpayāmāsa ca tau caṇḍamuṇḍau mahāsurau ॥21॥

he caṇḍa he muṇḍa balairbahubhiḥ parivāritau ।

tatra gacchata gatvā ca sā samānīyatāṃ laghu ॥22॥
keśeṣvākṛṣya baddhvā vā yadi vaḥ saṃśayo yudhi ।

tadāśeṣāyudhaiḥ sarvairasurairvinihanyatām ॥23॥
tasyāṃ hatāyāṃ duṣṭāyāṃ siṃhe ca vinipātite ।

śīghramāgamyatāṃ baddhvā gṛhītvā tāmathāmbikām
॥24॥
oṃ

devīmāhātmye
śumbhaniśumbhasenānīdhūmralocanavadho nāma
ṣaṣṭho'dhyāyaḥ

saptamo'dhyāyaḥ
dhyānam
oṃ dhyāyeyaṃ ratnapīṭhe śukakalapaṭhitaṃ śṛṇvatīṃ

śyāmalāṅgīṃ nyastaikāṅghriṃ saroje śaśiśakaladharāṃ
vallakīṃ vādayantīm ।
kahlārābaddhamālāṃ niyamitavilasaccolikāṃ
raktavastrāṃ
mātaṅgīṃ śaṅkhapātrāṃ madhuramadhumadāṃ
citrakodbhāsibhālām ॥

oṃ aiṃ kūṃ namaḥ ॥2॥
oṃ aiṃ hraṃ namaḥ ॥4॥
ājñaptāste tato daityāścaṇḍamuṇḍapurogamāḥ ।

caturaṅgabalopetā yayurabhyudyatāyudhāḥ ॥2॥

dadṛśuste tato devīmīṣaddhāsāṃ vyavasthitām ।

siṃhasyopari śailendraśṛṅge mahati kāñcane ॥3॥
te dṛṣṭvā tāṃ samādātumudyamaṃ cakrurudyatāḥ ।

ākṛṣṭacāpāsidharāstathānye tatsamīpagāḥ ॥4॥
tataḥ kopaṃ cakāroccairambikā tānarīnprati ।

kopena cāsyā vadanaṃ maṣīvarṇamabhūttadā ॥5॥
bhrukuṭīkuṭilāttasyā lalāṭaphalakāddrutam ।
kālī karālavadanā viniṣkrāntāsipāśinī ॥6॥

oṃ aiṃ kreṃ namaḥ ॥11॥
oṃ aiṃ neṃ namaḥ ॥12॥
oṃ aiṃ plūṃ namaḥ ॥15॥
vicitrakhaṭvāṅgadharā naramālāvibhūṣaṇā ।
dvīpicarmaparīdhānā śuṣkamāṃsātibhairavā ॥7॥
ativistāravadanā jihvālalanabhīṣaṇā ।
nimagnāraktanayanā nādāpūritadiṅmukhā ॥8॥
sā vegenābhipatitā ghātayantī mahāsurān ।

sainye tatra surārīṇāmabhakṣayata tadbalam ॥9॥
pārṣṇigrāhāṅkuśagrāhayodhaghaṇṭāsamanvitān ।
samādāyaikahastena mukhe cikṣepa vāraṇān ॥10॥
tathaiva yodhaṃ turagai rathaṃ sārathinā saha ।

nikṣipya vaktre daśanaiścarvayantyatibhairavam ॥11॥
ekaṃ jagrāha keśeṣu grīvāyāmatha cāparam ।

pādenākramya caivānyamurasānyamapothayat ॥12॥
tairmuktāni ca śastrāṇi mahāstrāṇi tathāsuraiḥ ।

mukhena jagrāha ruṣā daśanairmathitānyapi ॥13॥
balināṃ tadbalaṃ sarvamasurāṇāṃ durātmanām ।

mamardābhakṣayaccānyānanyāṃścātāḍayattadā ॥14॥
asinā nihatāḥ kecitkecitkhaṭvāṅgatāḍitāḥ ।

jagmurvināśamasurā dantāgrābhihatāstathā ॥15॥

kṣaṇena tadbalaṃ sarvamasurāṇāṃ nipātitam ।

dṛṣṭvā caṇḍo'bhidudrāva tāṃ kālīmatibhīṣaṇām ॥16॥

oṃ aiṃ plīṃ namaḥ ॥18॥
oṃ aiṃ mlrīṃ namaḥ ॥22॥
śaravarṣairmahābhīmairbhīmākṣīṃ tāṃ mahāsuraḥ ।

chādayāmāsa cakraiśca muṇḍaḥ kṣiptaiḥ sahasraśaḥ ॥17॥
tāni cakrāṇyanekāni viśamānāni tanmukham ।

babhuryathārkabimbāni subahūni ghanodaram ॥18॥
tato jahāsātiruṣā bhīmaṃ bhairavanādinī ।

kālī karālavadanā durdarśadaśanojjvalā ॥19॥
utthāya ca mahāsiṃhaṃ devī caṇḍamadhāvata ।

gṛhītvā cāsya keśeṣu śirastenāsinācchinat ॥20॥

atha muṇḍo'bhyadhāvattāṃ dṛṣṭvā caṇḍaṃ nipātitam ।

tamapyapātayadbhūmau sā khaḍgābhihataṃ ruṣā ॥21॥
hataśeṣaṃ tataḥ sainyaṃ dṛṣṭvā caṇḍaṃ nipātitam ।

muṇḍaṃ ca sumahāvīryaṃ diśo bheje bhayāturam ॥22॥
śiraścaṇḍasya kālī ca gṛhītvā muṇḍameva ca ।

prāha pracaṇḍāṭṭahāsamiśramabhyetya caṇḍikām ॥23॥
mayā tavātropahṛtau caṇḍamuṇḍau mahāpaśū ।

yuddhayajñe svayaṃ śumbhaṃ niśumbhaṃ ca haniṣyasi
॥24॥

oṃ aiṃ hsvrīṃ namaḥ ॥27॥
oṃ raṃ raṃ raṃ kaṃ kaṃ kaṃ jaṃ jaṃ jaṃ cāmuṇḍāyai
phaṭ svāhā
iti saptamodhyāyaḥ

tāvānītau tato dṛṣṭvā caṇḍamuṇḍau mahāsurau ।

uvāca kālīṃ kalyāṇī lalitaṃ caṇḍikā vacaḥ ॥26॥
yasmāccaṇḍaṃ ca muṇḍaṃ ca gṛhītvā tvamupāgatā ।

cāmuṇḍeti tato loke khyātā devī bhaviṣyasi ॥27॥
oṃ

devīmāhātmye caṇḍamuṇḍavadho nāma saptamo'dhyāyaḥ

aṣṭamo'dhyāyaḥ
dhyānam
oṃ aruṇāṃ karuṇātaraṅgitākṣīṃ
dhṛtapāśāṅkuśabāṇacāpahastām ।
aṇimādibhirāvṛtāṃ mayūkhairahamityeva vibhāvaye
bhavānīm ॥

oṃ aiṃ mhlrīṃ namaḥ ॥2॥
oṃ aiṃ kroṃ namaḥ ॥5॥
caṇḍe ca nihate daitye muṇḍe ca vinipātite ।

bahuleṣu ca sainyeṣu kṣayiteṣvasureśvaraḥ ॥2॥
tataḥ kopaparādhīnacetāḥ śumbhaḥ pratāpavān ।

udyogaṃ sarvasainyānāṃ daityānāmādideśa ha ॥3॥

adya sarvabalairdaityāḥ ṣaḍaśītirudāyudhāḥ ।

kambūnāṃ caturaśītirniryāntu svabalairvṛtāḥ ॥4॥
koṭivīryāṇi pañcāśadasurāṇāṃ kulāni vai ।

śataṃ kulāni dhaumrāṇāṃ nirgacchantu mamājñayā ॥5॥
kālakā daurhṛdā mauryāḥ kālikeyāstathāsurāḥ ।

yuddhāya sajjā niryāntu ājñayā tvaritā mama ॥6॥

oṃ aiṃ noṃ namaḥ ॥11॥
oṃ aiṃ smauṃ namaḥ ॥15॥
ityājñāpyāsurapatiḥ śumbho bhairavaśāsanaḥ ।

nirjagāma mahāsainyasahasrairbahubhirvṛtaḥ ॥7॥
āyāntaṃ caṇḍikā dṛṣṭvā tatsainyamatibhīṣaṇam ।

jyāsvanaiḥ pūrayāmāsa dharaṇīgaganāntaram ॥8॥
tataḥ siṃho mahānādamatīva kṛtavānnṛpa ।

ghaṇṭāsvanena tānnādānambikā copabṛṃhayat ॥9॥
dhanurjyāsiṃhaghaṇṭānāṃ nādāpūritadiṅmukhā ।
ninādairbhīṣaṇaiḥ kālī jigye vistāritānanā ॥10॥
taṃ ninādamupaśrutya daityasainyaiścaturdiśam ।

devī siṃhastathā kālī saroṣaiḥ parivāritāḥ ॥11॥
etasminnantare bhūpa vināśāya suradviṣām ।

bhavāyāmarasiṃhānāmativīryabalānvitāḥ ॥12॥
brahmeśaguhaviṣṇūnāṃ tathendrasya ca śaktayaḥ ।

śarīrebhyo viniṣkramya tadrūpaiścaṇḍikāṃ yayuḥ ॥13॥
yasya devasya yadrūpaṃ yathā bhūṣaṇavāhanam ।

tadvadeva hi tacchaktirasurānyoddhumāyayau ॥14॥
haṃsayuktavimānāgre sākṣasūtrakamaṇḍaluḥ ।
āyātā brahmaṇaḥ śaktirbrahmāṇītyabhidhīyate ॥15॥
māheśvarī vṛṣārūḍhā triśūlavaradhāriṇī ।

mahāhivalayā prāptā candrarekhāvibhūṣaṇā ॥16॥


oṃ aiṃ khseṃ namaḥ ॥19॥
oṃ aiṃ kṣmlīṃ namaḥ ॥20॥
oṃ aiṃ vīṃ namaḥ ॥22॥
oṃ aiṃ lsīṃ namaḥ ॥24॥
oṃ aiṃ blīṃ namaḥ ॥25॥
oṃ aiṃ tsroṃ namaḥ ॥26॥
kaumārī śaktihastā ca mayūravaravāhanā ।

yoddhumabhyāyayau daityānambikā guharūpiṇī ॥17॥
tathaiva vaiṣṇavī śaktirgaruḍopari saṃsthitā ।

śaṅkhacakragadāśārṅgakhaḍgahastābhyupāyayau ॥18॥
yajñavārāhamatulaṃ rūpaṃ yā bibhrato hareḥ ।

śaktiḥ sāpyāyayau tatra vārāhīṃ bibhratī tanum ॥19॥
nārasiṃhī nṛsiṃhasya bibhratī sadṛśaṃ vapuḥ ।

prāptā tatra saṭākṣepakṣiptanakṣatrasaṃhatiḥ ॥20॥
vajrahastā tathaivaindrī gajarājopari sthitā ।

prāptā sahasranayanā yathā śakrastathaiva sā ॥21॥
tataḥ parivṛtastābhirīśāno devaśaktibhiḥ ।

hanyantāmasurāḥ śīghraṃ mama prītyāha caṇḍikām ॥22॥
tato devīśarīrāttu viniṣkrāntātibhīṣaṇā ।

caṇḍikā śaktiratyugrā śivāśataninādinī ॥23॥
sā cāha dhūmrajaṭilamīśānamaparājitā ।
dūta tvaṃ gaccha bhagavan pārśvaṃ śumbhaniśumbhayoḥ
॥24॥
brūhi śumbhaṃ niśumbhaṃ ca dānavāvatigarvitau ।

ye cānye dānavāstatra yuddhāya samupasthitāḥ ॥25॥
trailokyamindro labhatāṃ devāḥ santu havirbhujaḥ ।

yūyaṃ prayāta pātālaṃ yadi jīvitumicchatha ॥26॥
oṃ aiṃ brūṃ namaḥ ॥27॥

oṃ aiṃ ślkīṃ namaḥ ॥28॥
oṃ aiṃ śīṃ namaḥ ॥31॥
oṃ aiṃ klauṃ namaḥ ॥33॥
balāvalepādatha cedbhavanto yuddhakāṅkṣiṇaḥ ।

tadāgacchata tṛpyantu macchivāḥ piśitena vaḥ ॥27॥
yato niyukto dautyena tayā devyā śivaḥ svayam ।

śivadūtīti loke'smiṃstataḥ sā khyātimāgatā ॥28॥
te'pi śrutvā vaco devyāḥ śarvākhyātaṃ mahāsurāḥ ।

amarṣāpūritā jagmuryatra kātyāyanī sthitā ॥29॥
tataḥ prathamamevāgre śaraśaktyṛṣṭivṛṣṭibhiḥ ।

vavarṣuruddhatāmarṣāstāṃ devīmamarārayaḥ ॥30॥
sā ca tān prahitān bāṇāñchūlaśaktiparaśvadhān ।

ciccheda līlayādhmātadhanurmuktairmaheṣubhiḥ ॥31॥
tasyāgratastathā kālī śūlapātavidāritān ।

khaṭvāṅgapothitāṃścārīnkurvatī vyacarattadā ॥32॥
kamaṇḍalujalākṣepahatavīryān hataujasaḥ ।
brahmāṇī cākarocchatrūnyena yena sma dhāvati ॥33॥
māheśvarī triśūlena tathā cakreṇa vaiṣṇavī ।

daityāñjaghāna kaumārī tathā śaktyātikopanā ॥34॥
aindrī kuliśapātena śataśo daityadānavāḥ ।

peturvidāritāḥ pṛthvyāṃ rudhiraughapravarṣiṇaḥ ॥35॥
tuṇḍaprahāravidhvastā daṃṣṭrāgrakṣatavakṣasaḥ ।
vārāhamūrtyā nyapataṃścakreṇa ca vidāritāḥ ॥36॥
oṃ aiṃ tāṃ namaḥ ॥37॥

oṃ aiṃ ślrīṃ namaḥ ॥43॥
oṃ aiṃ thlīṃ namaḥ ॥45॥
nakhairvidāritāṃścānyān bhakṣayantī mahāsurān ।

nārasiṃhī cacārājau nādāpūrṇadigambarā ॥37॥
caṇḍāṭṭahāsairasurāḥ śivadūtyabhidūṣitāḥ ।
petuḥ pṛthivyāṃ patitāṃstāṃścakhādātha sā tadā ॥38॥
iti mātṛgaṇaṃ kruddhaṃ mardayantaṃ mahāsurān ।

dṛṣṭvābhyupāyairvividhairneśurdevārisainikāḥ ॥39॥
palāyanaparāndṛṣṭvā daityānmātṛgaṇārditān ।
yoddhumabhyāyayau kruddho raktabījo mahāsuraḥ ॥40॥
raktabinduryadā bhūmau patatyasya śarīrataḥ ।

samutpatati medinyāṃ tatpramāṇo mahāsuraḥ ॥41॥
yuyudhe sa gadāpāṇirindraśaktyā mahāsuraḥ ।

tataścaindrī svavajreṇa raktabījamatāḍayat ॥42॥
kuliśenāhatasyāśu bahu susrāva śoṇitam ।

samuttasthustato yodhāstadrūpāstatparākramāḥ ॥43॥
yāvantaḥ patitāstasya śarīrādraktabindavaḥ ।

tāvantaḥ puruṣā jātāstadvīryabalavikramāḥ ॥44॥
te cāpi yuyudhustatra puruṣā raktasambhavāḥ ।

samaṃ mātṛbhiratyugraśastrapātātibhīṣaṇam ॥45॥
punaśca vajrapātena kṣatamasya śiro yadā ।

vavāha raktaṃ puruṣāstato jātāḥ sahasraśaḥ ॥46॥

oṃ aiṃ prāṃ namaḥ ॥49॥

oṃ aiṃ nslūṃ namaḥ ॥52॥
oṃ aiṃ hīṃ namaḥ ॥53॥
oṃ aiṃ hraiṃ namaḥ ॥55॥
oṃ aiṃ bhraṃ namaḥ ॥56॥
vaiṣṇavī samare cainaṃ cakreṇābhijaghāna ha ।

gadayā tāḍayāmāsa aindrī tamasureśvaram ॥47॥
vaiṣṇavīcakrabhinnasya rudhirasrāvasambhavaiḥ ।
sahasraśo jagadvyāptaṃ tatpramāṇairmahāsuraiḥ ॥48॥
śaktyā jaghāna kaumārī vārāhī ca tathāsinā ।

māheśvarī triśūlena raktabījaṃ mahāsuram ॥49॥
sa cāpi gadayā daityaḥ sarvā evāhanat pṛthak ।

mātṝḥ kopasamāviṣṭo raktabījo mahāsuraḥ ॥50॥
tasyāhatasya bahudhā śaktiśūlādibhirbhuvi ।

papāta yo vai raktaughastenāsañchataśo'surāḥ ॥51॥
taiścāsurāsṛksambhūtairasuraiḥ sakalaṃ jagat ।

vyāptamāsīttato devā bhayamājagmuruttamam ॥52॥

tān viṣaṇṇān surān dṛṣṭvā caṇḍikā prāhasatvaram ।

uvāca kālīṃ cāmuṇḍe vistīrṇaṃ vadanaṃ kuru ॥53॥
macchastrapātasambhūtān raktabindūn mahāsurān ।

raktabindoḥ pratīccha tvaṃ vaktreṇānena veginā ॥54॥
bhakṣayantī cara raṇe tadutpannānmahāsurān ।

evameṣa kṣayaṃ daityaḥ kṣeṇarakto gamiṣyati ॥55॥
bhakṣyamāṇāstvayā cogrā na cotpatsyanti cāpare ।

ityuktvā tāṃ tato devī śūlenābhijaghāna tam ॥56॥

oṃ aiṃ psūṃ namaḥ ॥59॥
oṃ aiṃ ssrāṃ namaḥ ॥61॥
oṃ aiṃ sllrīṃ namaḥ ॥63॥
oṃ śāṃ saṃ śrīṃ śraṃ aṃ aḥ klīṃ hlīṃ phaṭ svāhā
ityaṣṭamo'dhyāyaḥ

mukhena kālī jagṛhe raktabījasya śoṇitam ।

tato'sāvājaghānātha gadayā tatra caṇḍikām ॥57॥
na cāsyā vedanāṃ cakre gadāpāto'lpikāmapi ।

tasyāhatasya dehāttu bahu susrāva śoṇitam ॥58॥
yatastatastadvaktreṇa cāmuṇḍā sampratīcchati ।

mukhe samudgatā ye'syā raktapātānmahāsurāḥ ॥59॥
tāṃścakhādātha cāmuṇḍā papau tasya ca śoṇitam ।

devī śūlena vajreṇa bāṇairasibhirṛṣṭibhiḥ ॥60॥
jaghāna raktabījaṃ taṃ cāmuṇḍāpītaśoṇitam ।

sa papāta mahīpṛṣṭhe śastrasaṅghasamāhataḥ ॥61॥
nīraktaśca mahīpāla raktabījo mahāsuraḥ ।

tataste harṣamatulamavāpustridaśā nṛpa ॥62॥
teṣāṃ mātṛgaṇo jāto nanartāsṛṅmadoddhataḥ ॥63॥
oṃ

devīmāhātmye raktabījavadho nāmāṣṭamo'dhyāyaḥ

navamo'dhyāyaḥ
dhyānam
oṃ bandhūkakāñcananibhaṃ rucirākṣamālāṃ
pāśāṅkuśau ca varadāṃ nijabāhudaṇḍaiḥ ।
bibhrāṇaminduśakalābharaṇaṃ
trinetramardhāmbikeśamaniśaṃ vapurāśrayāmi ॥

oṃ aiṃ mlauṃ namaḥ ॥3॥
oṃ aiṃ glīṃ namaḥ ॥5॥
oṃ rājovāca ॥1॥
vicitramidamākhyātaṃ bhagavan bhavatā mama ।

devyāścaritamāhātmyaṃ raktabījavadhāśritam ॥2॥
bhūyaścecchāmyahaṃ śrotuṃ raktabīje nipātite ।

cakāra śumbho yatkarma niśumbhaścātikopanaḥ ॥3॥
cakāra kopamatulaṃ raktabīje nipātite ।

śumbhāsuro niśumbhaśca hateṣvanyeṣu cāhave ॥5॥
hanyamānaṃ mahāsainyaṃ vilokyāmarṣamudvahan ।

abhyadhāvanniśumbho'tha mukhyayāsurasenayā ॥6॥
tasyāgratastathā pṛṣṭhe pārśvayośca mahāsurāḥ ।

sandaṣṭauṣṭhapuṭāḥ kruddhā hantuṃ devīmupāyayuḥ
॥7॥
ājagāma mahāvīryaḥ śumbho'pi svabalairvṛtaḥ ।

nihantuṃ caṇḍikāṃ kopātkṛtvā yuddhaṃ tu mātṛbhiḥ
॥8॥

oṃ aiṃ bhrūṃ namaḥ ॥17॥
tato yuddhamatīvāsīddevyā śumbhaniśumbhayoḥ ।

śaravarṣamatīvograṃ meghayoriva varṣatoḥ ॥9॥
cicchedāstāñcharāṃstābhyāṃ caṇḍikā svaśarotkaraiḥ ।

tāḍayāmāsa cāṅgeṣu śastraughairasureśvarau ॥10॥
niśumbho niśitaṃ khaḍgaṃ carma cādāya suprabham ।

atāḍayanmūrdhni siṃhaṃ devyā vāhanamuttamam ॥11॥
tāḍite vāhane devī kṣurapreṇāsimuttamam ।

niśumbhasyāśu ciccheda carma cāpyaṣṭacandrakam ॥12॥
chinne carmaṇi khaḍge ca śaktiṃ cikṣepa so'suraḥ ।

tāmapyasya dvidhā cakre cakreṇābhimukhāgatām ॥13॥
kopādhmāto niśumbho'tha śūlaṃ jagrāha dānavaḥ ।

āyātaṃ muṣṭipātena devī taccāpyacūrṇayat ॥14॥
āvidyātha gadāṃ so'pi cikṣepa caṇḍikāṃ prati ।

sāpi devyās triśūlena bhinnā bhasmatvamāgatā ॥15॥
tataḥ paraśuhastaṃ tamāyāntaṃ daityapuṅgavam ।

āhatya devī bāṇaughairapātayata bhūtale ॥16॥
tasminnipatite bhūmau niśumbhe bhīmavikrame ।

bhrātaryatīva saṅkruddhaḥ prayayau hantumambikām
॥17॥
sa rathasthastathātyuccairgṛhītaparamāyudhaiḥ ।
bhujairaṣṭābhiratulairvyāpyāśeṣaṃ babhau nabhaḥ ॥18॥

oṃ aiṃ lpīṃ namaḥ ॥23॥
oṃ aiṃ hsrāṃ namaḥ ॥25॥
oṃ aiṃ kslīṃ namaḥ ॥28॥
tamāyāntaṃ samālokya devī śaṅkhamavādayat ।

jyāśabdaṃ cāpi dhanuṣaścakārātīva duḥsaham ॥19॥
pūrayāmāsa kakubho nijaghaṇṭāsvanena ca ।

samastadaityasainyānāṃ tejovadhavidhāyinā ॥20॥

tataḥ siṃho mahānādaistyājitebhamahāmadaiḥ ।

pūrayāmāsa gaganaṃ gāṃ tathaiva diśo daśa ॥21॥
tataḥ kālī samutpatya gaganaṃ kṣmāmatāḍayat ।

karābhyāṃ tanninādena prāksvanāste tirohitāḥ ॥22॥
aṭṭāṭṭahāsamaśivaṃ śivadūtī cakāra ha ।

taiḥ śabdairasurāstresuḥ śumbhaḥ kopaṃ paraṃ yayau
॥23॥
durātmaṃstiṣṭha tiṣṭheti vyājahārāmbikā yadā ।

tadā jayetyabhihitaṃ devairākāśasaṃsthitaiḥ ॥24॥
śumbhenāgatya yā śaktirmuktā jvālātibhīṣaṇā ।

āyāntī vahnikūṭābhā sā nirastā maholkayā ॥25॥
siṃhanādena śumbhasya vyāptaṃ lokatrayāntaram ।

nirghātaniḥsvano ghoro jitavānavanīpate ॥26॥
śumbhamuktāñcharāndevī śumbhastatprahitāñcharān ।
ciccheda svaśarairugraiḥ śataśo'tha sahasraśaḥ ॥27॥
tataḥ sā caṇḍikā kruddhā śūlenābhijaghāna tam ।

sa tadābhihato bhūmau mūrcchito nipapāta ha ॥28॥


oṃ aiṃ stūṃ namaḥ ॥30॥
oṃ aiṃ creṃ namaḥ ॥31॥
oṃ aiṃ vīṃ namaḥ ॥32॥
oṃ aiṃ kṣlūṃ namaḥ ॥33॥
oṃ aiṃ ślūṃ namaḥ ॥34॥
tato niśumbhaḥ samprāpya cetanāmāttakārmukaḥ ।

ājaghāna śarairdevīṃ kālīṃ kesariṇaṃ tathā ॥29॥
punaśca kṛtvā bāhūnāmayutaṃ danujeśvaraḥ ।

cakrāyudhena ditijaśchādayāmāsa caṇḍikām ॥30॥
tato bhagavatī kruddhā durgā durgārtināśinī ।

ciccheda devī cakrāṇi svaśaraiḥ sāyakāṃśca tān ॥31॥
tato niśumbho vegena gadāmādāya caṇḍikām ।

abhyadhāvata vai hantuṃ daityasainyasamāvṛtaḥ ॥32॥
tasyāpatata evāśu gadāṃ ciccheda caṇḍikā ।

khaḍgena śitadhāreṇa sa ca śūlaṃ samādade ॥33॥

śūlahastaṃ samāyāntaṃ niśumbhamamarārdanam ।

hṛdi vivyādha śūlena vegāviddhena caṇḍikā ॥34॥
bhinnasya tasya śūlena hṛdayānniḥsṛto'paraḥ ।

mahābalo mahāvīryastiṣṭheti puruṣo vadan ॥35॥
tasya niṣkrāmato devī prahasya svanavattataḥ ।

śiraściccheda khaḍgena tato'sāvapatadbhuvi ॥36॥

oṃ aiṃ skṣlīṃ namaḥ ॥39॥
oṃ aiṃ phrūṃ namaḥ ॥41॥
oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ sauṃ phaṭ svāhā
iti navamo'dhyāyaḥ
tataḥ siṃhaścakhādogradaṃṣṭrākṣuṇṇaśirodharān ।
asurāṃstāṃstathā kālī śivadūtī tathāparān ॥37॥
kaumārīśaktinirbhinnāḥ kecinneśurmahāsurāḥ ।
brahmāṇīmantrapūtena toyenānye nirākṛtāḥ ॥38॥

māheśvarītriśūlena bhinnāḥ petustathāpare ।

vārāhītuṇḍaghātena keciccūrṇīkṛtā bhuvi ॥39॥
khaṇḍaṃ khaṇḍaṃ ca cakreṇa vaiṣṇavyā dānavāḥ kṛtāḥ ।

vajreṇa caindrīhastāgravimuktena tathāpare ॥40॥
kecidvineśurasurāḥ kecinnaṣṭā mahāhavāt ।

bhakṣitāścāpare kālīśivadūtīmṛgādhipaiḥ ॥41॥
oṃ

devīmāhātmye niśumbhavadho nāma navamo'dhyāyaḥ

daśamo'dhyāyaḥ
dhyānam
oṃ uttaptahemarucirāṃ ravicandravahninetrāṃ
dhanuśśarayutāṅkuśapāśaśūlam ।
ramyairbhujaiśca dadhatīṃ śivaśaktirūpāṃ
kāmeśvarīṃ hṛdi bhajāmi dhṛtendulekhām ॥

oṃ aiṃ blūṃ namaḥ ॥3॥
niśumbhaṃ nihataṃ dṛṣṭvā bhrātaraṃ prāṇasammitam ।

hanyamānaṃ balaṃ caiva śumbhaḥ kruddho'bravīdvacaḥ
॥2॥
balāvalepaduṣṭe tvaṃ mā durge garvamāvaha ।

anyāsāṃ balamāśritya yuddhyase cātimāninī ॥3॥

devyuvāca ॥4॥
ekaivāhaṃ jagatyatra dvitīyā kā mamāparā ।

paśyaitā duṣṭa mayyeva viśantyo madvibhūtayaḥ ॥5॥
tataḥ samastāstā devyo brahmāṇīpramukhā layam ।

tasyā devyāstanau jagmurekaivāsīttadāmbikā ॥6॥

oṃ aiṃ glīṃ namaḥ ॥8॥
oṃ aiṃ dhrūṃ namaḥ ॥10॥
oṃ aiṃ huṃ namaḥ ॥11॥
devyuvāca ॥7॥
ahaṃ vibhūtyā bahubhiriha rūpairyadāsthitā ।

tatsaṃhṛtaṃ mayaikaiva tiṣṭhāmyājau sthiro bhava ॥8॥
tataḥ pravavṛte yuddhaṃ devyāḥ śumbhasya cobhayoḥ ।

paśyatāṃ sarvadevānāmasurāṇāṃ ca dāruṇam ॥10॥
śaravarṣaiḥ śitaiḥ śastraistathāstraiścaiva dāruṇaiḥ।

tayoryuddhamabhūdbhūyaḥ sarvalokabhayaṅkaram ॥11॥
divyānyastrāṇi śataśo mumuce yānyathāmbikā ।

babhañja tāni daityendrastatpratīghātakartṛbhiḥ ॥12॥
muktāni tena cāstrāṇi divyāni parameśvarī ।

babhañja līlayaivograhuṅkāroccāraṇādibhiḥ ॥13॥
tataḥ śaraśatairdevīmācchādayata so'suraḥ ।

sāpi tatkupitā devī dhanuściccheda ceṣubhiḥ ॥14॥
chinne dhanuṣi daityendrastathā śaktimathādade ।

ciccheda devī cakreṇa tāmapyasya kare sthitām ॥15॥
tataḥ khaḍgamupādāya śatacandraṃ ca bhānumat ।

abhyadhā vata tāṃ devīṃ daityānāmadhipeśvaraḥ ॥16॥

oṃ aiṃ srauṃ namaḥ ॥19॥

oṃ aiṃ hsvāṃ namaḥ ॥22॥
tasyāpatata evāśu khaḍgaṃ ciccheda caṇḍikā ।

dhanurmuktaiḥ śitairbāṇaiścarma cārkakarāmalam ॥17॥
hatāśvaḥ sa tadā daityaśchinnadhanvā visārathiḥ ।

jagrāha mudgaraṃ ghoramambikānidhanodyataḥ ॥18॥
cicchedāpatatastasya mudgaraṃ niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ ।

tathāpi so'bhyadhāvattāṃ muṣṭimudyamya vegavān ॥19॥
sa muṣṭiṃ pātayāmāsa hṛdaye daityapuṅgavaḥ ।

devyāstaṃ cāpi sā devī talenorasyatāḍayat ॥20॥
talaprahārābhihato nipapāta mahītale ।

sa daityarājaḥ sahasā punareva tathotthitaḥ ॥21॥
utpatya ca pragṛhyoccairdevīṃ gaganamāsthitaḥ ।

tatrāpi sā nirādhārā yuyudhe tena caṇḍikā ॥22॥

niyuddhaṃ khe tadā daityaścaṇḍikā ca parasparam ।

cakratuḥ prathamaṃ siddhamunivismayakārakam ॥23॥
tato niyuddhaṃ suciraṃ kṛtvā tenāmbikā saha ।

utpāṭya bhrāmayāmāsa cikṣepa dharaṇītale ॥24॥
sa kṣipto dharaṇīṃ prāpya muṣṭimudyamya vegavān ।

abhyadhāvata duṣṭātmā caṇḍikānidhanecchayā ॥25॥
tamāyāntaṃ tato devī sarvadaityajaneśvaram ।

jagatyāṃ pātayāmāsa bhittvā śūlena vakṣasi ॥26॥

oṃ aiṃ saḥ namaḥ ॥28॥
oṃ aiṃ vreṃ namaḥ ॥30॥
oṃ aiṃ jshlrāṃ namaḥ ॥32॥
oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ namaḥ klīṃ hrīṃ phaṭ svāhā
iti daśamo'dhyāyaḥ
sa gatāsuḥ papātorvyāṃ devī śūlāgravikṣataḥ ।

cālayan sakalāṃ pṛthvīṃ sābdhidvīpāṃ saparvatām ॥27॥
tataḥ prasannamakhilaṃ hate tasmin durātmani ।

jagatsvāsthyamatīvāpa nirmalaṃ cābhavannabhaḥ ॥28॥
utpātameghāḥ solkā ye prāgāsaṃste śamaṃ yayuḥ ।

sarito mārgavāhinyastathāsaṃstatra pātite ॥29॥
tato devagaṇāḥ sarve harṣanirbharamānasāḥ ।

babhūvurnihate tasmin gandharvā lalitaṃ jaguḥ ॥30॥
avādayaṃstathaivānye nanṛtuścāpsarogaṇāḥ ।
vavuḥ puṇyāstathā vātāḥ suprabho'bhūddivākaraḥ ॥31॥
jajvaluścāgnayaḥ śāntāḥ śāntā digjanitasvanāḥ ॥32॥
oṃ

devīmāhātmye śumbhavadho nāma daśamo'dhyāyaḥ

ekādaśo'dhyāyaḥ
dhyānam
oṃ bālaravidyutimindukirīṭāṃ
tuṅgakucāṃ nayanatrayayuktām ।
smeramukhīṃ varadāṅkuśapāśābhītikarāṃ prabhaje
bhuvaneśīm ॥

devyā hate tatra mahāsurendre

sendrāḥ surā vahnipurogamāstām ।
kātyāyanīṃ tuṣṭuvuriṣṭalābhād
vikāśivaktrābjavikāśitāśāḥ ॥2॥
devi prapannārtihare prasīda

prasīda mātarjagato'khilasya ।
prasīda viśveśvari pāhi viśvaṃ
tvamīśvarī devi carācarasya ॥3॥
ādhārabhūtā jagatastvamekā
mahīsvarūpeṇa yataḥ sthitāsi ।
apāṃ svarūpasthitayā tvayaita-
dāpyāyate kṛtsnamalaṅghyavīrye ॥4॥

oṃ aiṃ sklīṃ namaḥ ॥10॥
tvaṃ vaiṣṇavīśaktiranantavīryā
viśvasya bījaṃ paramāsi māyā ।
sammohitaṃ devi samastametat
tvaṃ vai prasannā bhuvi muktihetuḥ ॥5॥
vidyāḥ samastāstava devi bhedāḥ

striyaḥ samastāḥ sakalā jagatsu ।
tvayaikayā pūritamambayaitat
kā te stutiḥ stavyaparāparoktiḥ ॥6॥

sarvabhūtā yadā devī svargamuktipradāyinī ।

tvaṃ stutā stutaye kā vā bhavantu paramoktayaḥ ॥7॥
sarvasya buddhirūpeṇa janasya hṛdi saṃsthite ।

svargāpavargade devi nārāyaṇi namo'stu te ॥8॥
kalākāṣṭhādirūpeṇa pariṇāmapradāyini ।
viśvasyoparatau śakte nārāyaṇi namo'stu te ॥9॥
sarvamaṅgalamāṅgalye śive sarvārthasādhike ।

śaraṇye tryambake gauri nārāyaṇi namo'stu te ॥10॥
sṛṣṭisthitivināśānāṃ śaktibhūte sanātani ।

guṇāśraye guṇamaye nārāyaṇi namo'stu te ॥11॥
śaraṇāgatadīnārtaparitrāṇaparāyaṇe ।
sarvasyārtihare devi nārāyaṇi namo'stu te ॥12॥
oṃ aiṃ hhrīṃ namaḥ ॥13॥

oṃ aiṃ stauṃ namaḥ ॥14॥
oṃ aiṃ līṃ namaḥ ॥15॥
oṃ aiṃ jshnīṃ namaḥ ॥18॥
oṃ aiṃ phrūṃ namaḥ ॥19॥

haṃsayuktavimānasthe brahmāṇīrūpadhāriṇi ।
kauśāmbhaḥkṣarike devi nārāyaṇi namo'stu te ॥13॥
triśūlacandrāhidhare mahāvṛṣabhavāhini ।
māheśvarīsvarūpeṇa nārāyaṇi namo'stute ॥14॥
mayūrakukkuṭavṛte mahāśaktidhare'naghe ।
kaumārīrūpasaṃsthāne nārāyaṇi namo'stu te ॥15॥
śaṅkhacakragadāśārṅgagṛhītaparamāyudhe ।
prasīda vaiṣṇavīrūpe nārāyaṇi namo'stu te ॥16॥
gṛhītogramahācakre daṃṣṭroddhṛtavasundhare ।
varāharūpiṇi śive nārāyaṇi namo'stu te ॥17॥
nṛsiṃharūpeṇogreṇa hantuṃ daityān kṛtodyame ।

trailokyatrāṇasahite nārāyaṇi namo'stu te ॥18॥
kirīṭini mahāvajre sahasranayanojjvale ।

vṛtraprāṇahare caindri nārāyaṇi namo'stu te ॥19॥

śivadūtīsvarūpeṇa hatadaityamahābale ।
ghorarūpe mahārāve nārāyaṇi namo'stu te ॥20॥
daṃṣṭrākarālavadane śiromālāvibhūṣaṇe ।
cāmuṇḍe muṇḍamathane nārāyaṇi namo'stu te ॥21॥
lakṣmi lajje mahāvidye śraddhe puṣṭi svadhe dhruve ।

mahārātri mahāmāye nārāyaṇi namo'stu te ॥22॥

oṃ aiṃ iṃ namaḥ ॥25॥
oṃ aiṃ traiṃ namaḥ ॥27॥
medhe sarasvati vare bhūti bābhravi tāmasi ।

niyate tvaṃ prasīdeśe nārāyaṇi namo'stute ॥23॥
sarvasvarūpe sarveśe sarvaśaktisamanvite ।

bhayebhyastrāhi no devi durge devi namo'stu te ॥24॥

etatte vadanaṃ saumyaṃ locanatrayabhūṣitam ।

pātu naḥ sarvabhītibhyaḥ kātyāyani namo'stu te ॥25॥
jvālākarālamatyugramaśeṣāsurasūdanam ।
triśūlaṃ pātu no bhīterbhadrakāli namo'stu te ॥26॥
hinasti daityatejāṃsi svanenāpūrya yā jagat ।

sā ghaṇṭā pātu no devi pāpebhyo naḥ sutāniva ॥27॥
asurāsṛgvasāpaṅkacarcitaste karojjvalaḥ ।
śubhāya khaḍgo bhavatu caṇḍike tvāṃ natā vayam ॥28॥
rogānaśeṣānapahaṃsi tuṣṭā
ruṣṭā tu kāmān sakalānabhīṣṭān ।
tvāmāśritānāṃ na vipannarāṇāṃ
tvāmāśritā hyāśrayatāṃ prayānti ॥29॥
etatkṛtaṃ yatkadanaṃ tvayādya

dharmadviṣāṃ devi mahāsurāṇām ।
rūpairanekairbahudhātmamūrtiṃ
kṛtvāmbike tatprakaroti kānyā ॥30॥

oṃ aiṃ śvraṃ namaḥ ॥33॥
oṃ aiṃ vrūṃ namaḥ ॥34॥

oṃ aiṃ phāṃ namaḥ ॥35॥
oṃ aiṃ laṃ namaḥ ॥37॥
vidyāsu śāstreṣu vivekadīpe-

ṣvādyeṣu vākyeṣu ca kā tvadanyā ।
mamatvagarte'timahāndhakāre
vibhrāmayatyetadatīva viśvam ॥31॥
rakṣāṃsi yatrograviṣāśca nāgā

yatrārayo dasyubalāni yatra ।
dāvānalo yatra tathābdhimadhye
tatra sthitā tvaṃ paripāsi viśvam ॥32॥
viśveśvari tvaṃ paripāsi viśvaṃ

viśvātmikā dhārayasīti viśvam ।
viśveśavandyā bhavatī bhavanti
viśvāśrayā ye tvayi bhaktinamrāḥ ॥33॥
devi prasīda paripālaya no'ribhīte-

rnityaṃ yathāsuravadhādadhunaiva sadyaḥ ।
pāpāni sarvajagatāṃ praśamaṃ nayāśu
utpātapākajanitāṃśca mahopasargān ॥34॥
praṇatānāṃ prasīda tvaṃ devi viśvārtihāriṇi ।

trailokyavāsināmīḍye lokānāṃ varadā bhava ॥35॥
devyuvāca ॥36॥
varadāhaṃ suragaṇā varaṃ yanmanasecchatha ।

taṃ vṛṇudhvaṃ prayacchāmi jagatāmupakārakam ॥37॥
oṃ aiṃ seṃ namaḥ ॥39॥

oṃ aiṃ kṣmklīṃ namaḥ ॥44॥
oṃ aiṃ tsrāṃ namaḥ ॥45॥
oṃ aiṃ praṃ namaḥ ॥46॥
oṃ aiṃ srūṃ namaḥ ॥48॥
sarvābādhāpraśamanaṃ trailokyasyākhileśvari ।
evameva tvayā kāryamasmadvairivināśanam ॥39॥
devyuvāca ॥40॥
vaivasvate'ntare prāpte aṣṭāviṃśatime yuge ।

śumbho niśumbhaścaivānyāvutpatsyete mahāsurau ॥41॥
nandagopagṛhe jātā yaśodāgarbhasambhavā ।

tatastau nāśayiṣyāmi vindhyācalanivāsinī ॥42॥
punarapyatiraudreṇa rūpeṇa pṛthivītale ।

avatīrya haniṣyāmi vaipracittāṃstu dānavān ॥43॥
bhakṣayantyāśca tānugrān vaipracittān mahāsurān ।

raktā dantā bhaviṣyanti dāḍimīkusumopamāḥ ॥44॥
tato māṃ devatāḥ svarge martyaloke ca mānavāḥ ।

stuvanto vyāhariṣyanti satataṃ raktadantikām ॥45॥
bhūyaśca śatavārṣikyāmanāvṛṣṭyāmanambhasi ।
munibhiḥ saṃsmṛtā bhūmau sambhaviṣyāmyayonijā ॥46॥
tataḥ śatena netrāṇāṃ nirīkṣiṣyāmi yanmunīn ।

kīrtayiṣyanti manujāḥ śatākṣīmiti māṃ tataḥ ॥47॥
tato'hamakhilaṃ lokamātmadehasamudbhavaiḥ ।
bhariṣyāmi surāḥ śākairāvṛṣṭeḥ prāṇadhārakaiḥ ॥48॥

oṃ aiṃ kṣmāṃ namaḥ ॥49॥

oṃ aiṃ shrīṃ namaḥ ॥51॥
oṃ aiṃ thprīṃ namaḥ ॥52॥
oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ sauṃ namaḥ phaṭ svāhā
iti ekādaśo'dhyāyaḥ
śākambharīti vikhyātiṃ tadā yāsyāmyahaṃ bhuvi ।

tatraiva ca vadhiṣyāmi durgamākhyaṃ mahāsuram ॥49॥
durgādevīti vikhyātaṃ tanme nāma bhaviṣyati ।

punaścāhaṃ yadā bhīmaṃ rūpaṃ kṛtvā himācale ॥50॥
rakṣāṃsi bhakṣayiṣyāmi munīnāṃ trāṇakāraṇāt ।

tadā māṃ munayaḥ sarve stoṣyantyānamramūrtayaḥ
॥51॥
bhīmādevīti vikhyātaṃ tanme nāma bhaviṣyati ।

yadāruṇākhyastrailokye mahābādhāṃ kariṣyati ॥52॥

tadāhaṃ bhrāmaraṃ rūpaṃ kṛtvā'saṃkhyeyaṣaṭpadam ।

trailokyasya hitārthāya vadhiṣyāmi mahāsuram ॥53॥
bhrāmarīti ca māṃ lokāstadā stoṣyanti sarvataḥ ।

itthaṃ yadā yadā bādhā dānavotthā bhaviṣyati ॥54॥
tadā tadāvatīryāhaṃ kariṣyāmyarisaṅkṣayam ॥55॥
oṃ

devīmāhātmye devyāḥ stutirnāmaikādaśo'dhyāyaḥ

dvādaśo'dhyāyaḥ
dhyānam
bhīṣaṇāṃ
bhaje ॥

oṃ devyuvāca ॥1॥
ebhiḥ stavaiśca māṃ nityaṃ stoṣyate yaḥ samāhitaḥ ।

tasyāhaṃ sakalāṃ bādhāṃ śamayiṣyāmyasaṃśayam ॥2॥
madhukaiṭabhanāśaṃ ca mahiṣāsuraghātanam ।
kīrtayiṣyanti ye tadvadvadhaṃ śumbhaniśumbhayoḥ ॥3॥
aṣṭamyāṃ ca caturdaśyāṃ navamyāṃ caikacetasaḥ ।

śroṣyanti caiva ye bhaktyā mama māhātmyamuttamam
॥4॥
na teṣāṃ duṣkṛtaṃ kiñcidduṣkṛtotthā na cāpadaḥ ।

bhaviṣyati na dāridryaṃ na caiveṣṭaviyojanam ॥5॥
śatrubhyo na bhayaṃ tasya dasyuto vā na rājataḥ ।

na śastrānalatoyaughāt kadācit sambhaviṣyati ॥6॥

oṃ aiṃ prāṃ namaḥ ॥8॥
oṃ aiṃ diṃ namaḥ ॥10॥
oṃ aiṃ saḥ namaḥ ॥13॥
tasmānmamaitanmāhātmyaṃ paṭhitavyaṃ samāhitaiḥ ।

śrotavyaṃ ca sadā bhaktyā paraṃ svastyayanaṃ hi tat॥7॥

upasargānaśeṣāṃstu mahāmārīsamudbhavān ।
tathā trividhamutpātaṃ māhātmyaṃ śamayenmama ॥8॥
yatraitatpaṭhyate samyaṅ nityamāyatane mama ।

sadā na tadvimokṣyāmi sānnidhyaṃ tatra me sthitam ॥9॥
balipradāne pūjāyāmagnikārye mahotsave ।

sarvaṃ mamaitaccaritamuccāryaṃ śrāvyameva ca ॥10॥
jānatā'jānatā vāpi balipūjāṃ tathā kṛtām ।

pratīkṣiṣyāmyahaṃ prītyā vahnihomaṃ tathākṛtam ॥11॥
śaratkāle mahāpūjā kriyate yā ca vārṣikī ।

tasyāṃ mamaitanmāhātmyaṃ śrutvā bhaktisamanvitaḥ
॥12॥
sarvābādhāvinirmukto dhanadhānyasamanvitaḥ ।
manuṣyo matprasādena bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ ॥13॥
śrutvā mamaitanmāhātmyaṃ tathā cotpattayaḥ śubhāḥ ।

parākramaṃ ca yuddheṣu jāyate nirbhayaḥ pumān ॥14॥
ripavaḥ saṅkṣayaṃ yānti kalyāṇaṃ copapadyate ।

nandate ca kulaṃ puṃsāṃ māhātmyaṃ mama śṛṇvatām
॥15॥
śāntikarmaṇi sarvatra tathā duḥsvapnadarśane ।

grahapīḍāsu cogrāsu māhātmyaṃ śṛṇuyānmama ॥16॥
oṃ aiṃ vlūṃ namaḥ ॥17॥

oṃ aiṃ slīṃ namaḥ ॥24॥
upasargāḥ śamaṃ yānti grahapīḍāśca dāruṇāḥ ।

duḥsvapnaṃ ca nṛbhirdṛṣṭaṃ susvapnamupajāyate
॥17॥
bālagrahābhibhūtānāṃ bālānāṃ śāntikārakam ।

saṅghātabhede ca nṛṇāṃ maitrīkaraṇamuttamam ॥18॥
durvṛttānāmaśeṣāṇāṃ balahānikaraṃ param ।

rakṣobhūtapiśācānāṃ paṭhanādeva nāśanam ॥19॥

sarvaṃ mamaitanmāhātmyaṃ mama sannidhikārakam ।

paśupuṣpārghyadhūpaiśca gandhadīpaistathottamaiḥ
॥20॥
viprāṇāṃ bhojanairhomaiḥ prokṣaṇīyairaharniśam ।

anyaiśca vividhairbhogaiḥ pradānairvatsareṇa yā ॥21॥
prītirme kriyate sāsmin sukṛtsucarite śrute ।

śrutaṃ harati pāpāni tathā''rogyaṃ prayacchati ॥22॥
rakṣāṃ karoti bhūtebhyo janmanāṃ kīrtanaṃ mama ।

yuddheṣu caritaṃ yanme duṣṭadaityanibarhaṇam ॥23॥
tasmiñchrute vairikṛtaṃ bhayaṃ puṃsāṃ na jāyate ।

yuṣmābhiḥ stutayo yāśca yāśca brahmarṣibhiḥ kṛtāḥ ॥24॥
brahmaṇā ca kṛtāstāstu prayacchantu śubhāṃ matim ।

araṇye prāntare vāpi dāvāgniparivāritaḥ ॥25॥
dasyubhirvā vṛtaḥ śūnye gṛhīto vāpi śatrubhiḥ ।

siṃhavyāghrānuyāto vā vane vā vanahastibhiḥ ॥26॥

oṃ aiṃ vlīṃ namaḥ ॥28॥

rājñā kruddhena cājñapto vadhyo bandhagato'pi vā ।

āghūrṇito vā vātena sthitaḥ pote mahārṇave ॥27॥
patatsu cāpi śastreṣu saṅgrāme bhṛśadāruṇe ।

sarvābādhāsu ghorāsu vedanābhyardito'pi vā ॥28॥
smaran mamaitaccaritaṃ naro mucyeta saṅkaṭāt ।

mama prabhāvātsiṃhādyā dasyavo vairiṇastathā ॥29॥
dūrādeva palāyante smarataścaritaṃ mama ॥30॥
ityuktvā sā bhagavatī caṇḍikā caṇḍavikramā ॥32॥
paśyatāmeva devānāṃ tatraivāntaradhīyata ।

te'pi devā nirātaṅkāḥ svādhikārānyathā purā ॥33॥
yajñabhāgabhujaḥ sarve cakrurvinihatārayaḥ ।

daityāśca devyā nihate śumbhe devaripau yudhi ॥34॥
jagādvidhvaṃsini tasmin mahogre'tulavikrame ।

niśumbhe ca mahāvīrye śeṣāḥ pātālamāyayuḥ ॥35॥
evaṃ bhagavatī devī sā nityāpi punaḥ punaḥ ।

sambhūya kurute bhūpa jagataḥ paripālanam ॥36॥

oṃ aiṃ kṣāṃ namaḥ ॥41॥
oṃ yaṃ yaṃ yaṃ raṃ raṃ raṃ ṭhaṃ ṭhaṃ ṭhaṃ phaṭ
svāhā
iti dvādaśo'dhyāyaḥ
tayaitanmohyate viśvaṃ saiva viśvaṃ prasūyate ।

sā yācitā ca vijñānaṃ tuṣṭā ṛddhiṃ prayacchati ॥37॥
vyāptaṃ tayaitatsakalaṃ brahmāṇḍaṃ manujeśvara ।

mahākālyā mahākāle mahāmārīsvarūpayā ॥38॥
saiva kāle mahāmārī saiva sṛṣṭirbhavatyajā ।

sthitiṃ karoti bhūtānāṃ saiva kāle sanātanī ॥39॥
bhavakāle nṛṇāṃ saiva lakṣmīrvṛddhipradā gṛhe ।

saivābhāve tathālakṣmīrvināśāyopajāyate ॥40॥
stutā sampūjitā puṣpairdhūpagandhādibhistathā।

dadāti vittaṃ putrāṃśca matiṃ dharme gatiṃ śubhām
॥41॥
oṃ

devīmāhātmye phalastutirnāma dvādaśo'dhyāyaḥ

trayodaśo'dhyāyaḥ
dhyānam
oṃ bālārkamaṇḍalābhāsāṃ caturbāhuṃ trilocanām ।

pāśāṅkuśavarābhītīrdhārayantīṃ śivāṃ bhaje ॥

etatte kathitaṃ bhūpa devīmāhātmyamuttamam ।

evaṃ prabhāvā sā devī yayedaṃ dhāryate jagat ॥2॥
vidyā tathaiva kriyate bhagavadviṣṇumāyayā ।

tayā tvameṣa vaiśyaśca tathaivānye vivekinaḥ ॥3॥

mohyante mohitāścaiva mohameṣyanti cāpare ।

tāmupaihi mahārāja śaraṇaṃ parameśvarīm ॥4॥
ārādhitā saiva nṛṇāṃ bhogasvargāpavargadā ॥5॥
iti tasya vacaḥ śrutvā surathaḥ sa narādhipaḥ ॥7॥
praṇipatya mahābhāgaṃ tamṛṣiṃ saṃśitavratam ।

nirviṇṇo'timamatvena rājyāpaharaṇena ca ॥8॥

jagāma sadyastapase sa ca vaiśyo mahāmune ।

sandarśanārthamambāyā nadīpulinasaṃsthitaḥ॥9॥
sa ca vaiśyastapastepe devīsūktaṃ paraṃ japan ।

tau tasmin puline devyāḥ kṛtvā mūrtiṃ mahīmayīm ॥10॥
arhaṇāṃ cakratustasyāḥ puṣpadhūpāgnitarpaṇaiḥ ।

nirāhārau yatāhārau tanmanaskau samāhitau ॥11॥
dadatustau baliṃ caiva nijagātrāsṛgukṣitam ।

evaṃ samārādhayatostribhirvarṣairyatātmanoḥ ॥12॥
parituṣṭā jagaddhātrī pratyakṣaṃ prāha caṇḍikā ॥13॥
devyuvāca ॥14॥
yatprārthyate tvayā bhūpa tvayā ca kulanandana ।

mattastatprāpyatāṃ sarvaṃ parituṣṭā dadāmi tat ॥15॥
tato vavre nṛpo rājyamavibhraṃśyanyajanmani ।

atraiva ca nijaṃ rājyaṃ hataśatrubalaṃ balāt ॥17॥
so'pi vaiśyastato jñānaṃ vavre nirviṇṇamānasaḥ ।

mametyahamiti prājñaḥ saṅgavicyutikārakam ॥18॥


oṃ aiṃ yauṃ namaḥ ॥28॥
devyuvāca ॥19॥
svalpairahobhirnṛpate svaṃ rājyaṃ prāpsyate bhavān

॥20॥
hatvā ripūnaskhalitaṃ tava tatra bhaviṣyati ॥21॥
mṛtaśca bhūyaḥ samprāpya janma devādvivasvataḥ ॥22॥
sāvarṇiko nāma manurbhavān bhūvi bhaviṣyati ॥23॥
vaiśyavarya tvayā yaśca varo'smatto'bhivāñchitaḥ ॥24॥

taṃ prayacchāmi saṃsiddhyai tava jñānaṃ bhaviṣyati

॥25॥
iti dattvā tayordevī yathābhilaṣitaṃ varam ॥27॥
babhūvāntarhitā sadyo bhaktyā tābhyāmabhiṣṭutā ।

evaṃ devyā varaṃ labdhvā surathaḥ kṣatriyarṣabhaḥ
॥28॥
oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ cāmuṇḍāyai vice
iti trayodaśo'dhyāyaḥ
sūryājjanma samāsādya sāvarṇirbhavitā manuḥ ॥29॥
evaṃ devyā varaṃ labdhvā surathaḥ kṣatriyarṣabhaḥ ।

sūryājjanma samāsādya sāvarṇirbhavitā manuḥ ॥
klīṃ oṃ


devīmāhātmye surathavaiśyayorvarapradānaṃ nāma
trayodaśo'dhyāyaḥ

śāpoddhāra mantraḥ
oṃ hrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ krāṃ krīṃ caṇḍikādevyai
śāpanāśānugrahaṃ kuru kuru svāhā ॥
utkīlana mantraḥ
oṃ śrīṃ klīṃ hrīṃ saptaśati caṇḍike utkīlanaṃ
kuru kuru svāhā ॥
mṛtasaṃjīvanī mantraḥ
oṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ vaṃ vaṃ aiṃ aiṃ mṛtasaṃjīvani vidye
mṛtamutthāpayotthāpaya krīṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ vaṃ svāhā ॥
śāpavimocanamantraḥ
oṃ śrīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ hūṃ oṃ aiṃ kṣobhaya mohaya utkīlaya
utkīlaya utkīlaya ṭhaṃ ṭhaṃ ॥

atha navārṇavidhiḥ
śrīgaṇapatirjayati
oṃ asya śrīnavārṇamantrasya brahmaviṣṇurudrā ṛṣayaḥ

śrīmahākālīmahālakṣmīmahāsarasvatyo devatāḥ aiṃ bījaṃ
hrīṃ śaktiḥ klīṃ kīlakaṃ
śrīmahākālīmahālakṣmīmahāsarasvatī prītyarthe
navārṇasiddhyarthe jape viniyogaḥ ।
ṛṣyādinyāsaḥ
oṃ brahmaviṣṇurudraṛṣibhyo namaḥ
gāyatryuṣṇiganuṣṭup chandobhyo namaḥ
mahākālīmahālakṣmīmahāsarasvatīdevatābhyo namaḥ
aiṃ bījāya namaḥ
hrīṃ śaktaye namaḥ
klīṃ kīlakāya namaḥ

karanyāsaḥ
oṃ aiṃ aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ
oṃ hrīṃ tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā
oṃ klīṃ madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ
oṃ cāmuṇḍāyai anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ
oṃ vicce kaniṣṭhakābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ


oṃ aiṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ
oṃ hrīṃ śirase svāhā
oṃ klīṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ
oṃ cāmuṇḍāyai kavacāya huṃ
oṃ vicce netratrayāya vauṣaṭ


akṣaranyāsaḥ
oṃ aiṃ namaḥ
oṃ hrīṃ namaḥ
oṃ klīṃ namaḥ
oṃ cāṃ namaḥ
oṃ muṃ namaḥ
oṃ ḍāṃ namaḥ
oṃ yaiṃ namaḥ
oṃ viṃ namaḥ
oṃ ceṃ namaḥ

diṅnyāsaḥ
oṃ aiṃ udīcyai namaḥ
oṃ hrīṃ prācyai namaḥ
oṃ klīṃ dakṣiṇāyai namaḥ
oṃ cāmuṇḍāyai pratīcyai namaḥ
oṃ vicce vāyavyai namaḥ
oṃ aiṃ aiśānyai namaḥ
oṃ hrīṃ agneyyai namaḥ
oṃ klīṃ nairṛtyai namaḥ
oṃ cāmuṇḍāyai ūrdhvāyai namaḥ
oṃ vicce bhūmyai namaḥ

dhyānam
kaiṭabham ॥
akṣasrakparaśuṃ gadeṣukuliśaṃ padmaṃ dhanuḥ

kuṇḍikāṃ
surābhājanam ।

oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ akṣamālikāyai namaḥ


caturvargastvayi nyastastasmānme siddhidā bhava ॥

oṃ akṣamālādhipataye susiddhiṃ dehi dehi

sarvamantrārthasādhini sādhaya sādhaya sarvasiddhiṃ
parikalpaya parikalpaya me svāhā ॥
oṃ guhyātiguhyagoptrī tvaṃ gṛhāṇāsmatkṛtaṃ japam ।

siddhirbhavatu me devi tvatprasādānmaheśvari ॥

viniyogaḥ
prathamamadhyamottamacaritrāṇāṃ brahmāviṣṇurudrā
ṛṣayaḥ śrīmahākālīmahālakṣmīmahāsarasvatyo devatāḥ
nandāśākaṃbharībhīmāḥ śaktayaḥ raktadantikādurgā
bhrāmaryo bījāni agnivāyusūryāstattvāni ṛgyajuḥsāmavedā
dhyānāni sakalakāmanāsiddhaye
śrīmahākālīmahālakṣmīmahāsarasvatī
prītyarthe jape viniyogaḥ ।
karanyāsaḥ
oṃ aiṃ slūṃ namaḥ aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ ॥1॥
oṃ aiṃ phreṃ namaḥ tarjanībhyāṃ namaḥ ॥2॥
oṃ aiṃ krīṃ namaḥ madhyamābhyāṃ namaḥ ॥3॥
oṃ aiṃ mlūṃ namaḥ anāmikābhyāṃ namaḥ ॥4॥
oṃ aiṃ ghnaiṃ namaḥ kaniṣṭhakābhyāṃ namaḥ ॥5॥
oṃ aiṃ śrūṃ namaḥ karatalakarapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ ॥6॥


aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ ॥1॥

ghaṇṭāsvanena naḥ pāhi cāpajyāniḥsvanena ca
tarjanībhyāṃ namaḥ ॥2॥

madhyamābhyāṃ namaḥ ॥3॥

anāmikābhyāṃ namaḥ ॥4॥

kaniṣṭhakābhyāṃ namaḥ ॥5॥

karatalakarapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ ॥6॥

oṃ aiṃ slūṃ namaḥ hṛdayāya namaḥ ॥1॥
oṃ aiṃ phreṃ namaḥ śirase svāhā ॥2॥
oṃ aiṃ krīṃ namaḥ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ ॥3॥
oṃ aiṃ mlūṃ namaḥ kavacāya huṃ॥4॥
oṃ aiṃ ghnaiṃ namaḥ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ ॥5॥
oṃ aiṃ śrūṃ namaḥ astrāya phaṭ ॥6॥

hṛdayāya namaḥ ॥1॥

ghaṇṭāsvanena naḥ pāhi cāpajyāniḥ svanena ca
śirase svāhā ॥2॥

śikhāyai vaṣaṭ ॥3॥

kavacāya huṃ॥4॥

netratrayāya vauṣaṭ ॥5॥

astrāya phaṭ ॥6॥
dhyānam
bhīṣaṇāṃ
bhaje ॥
oṃ
iti śrī tantradurgāsaptaśatī viniyoga nyāsa dhyānādi

ṛgvedoktaṃ devīsūktam
oṃ ahaṃ rudrebhirvasubhiścarāmyahamādityairuta
viśvadevaiḥ ।
ahaṃ mitrāvaruṇobhā bibharmyahamindrāgnī
ahamaśvinobhā ॥1॥
ahaṃ somamāhanasaṃ bibharmyahaṃ tvaṣṭāramuta

pūṣaṇaṃ bhagam ।
ahaṃ dadhāmi draviṇaṃ haviṣmate
suprāvye yajamānāya sunvate ॥2॥
ahaṃ rāṣṭrī saṅgamanī vasūnāṃ cikituṣī prathamā

yajñiyānām ।
tāṃ mā devā vyadadhuḥ purutrā
bhūristhātrāṃ bhūryyaveśayantīm ॥3॥
mayā so annamatti yo vipaśyati

yaḥ prāṇiti ya īṃ śṛṇotyuktam ।
amantavo māṃ ta upakṣiyanti
śrudhi śruta śraddhivaṃ te vadāmi ॥4॥

ahameva svayamidaṃ vadāmi juṣṭaṃ devebhiruta

mānuṣebhiḥ ।
yaṃ kāmaye taṃ tamugraṃ kṛṇomi
taṃ brahmāṇaṃ tamṛṣiṃ taṃ sumedhām ॥5॥
ahaṃ rudrāya dhanurā tanomi brahmadviṣe śarave

hantavā u ।
ahaṃ janāya samadaṃ kṛṇomyahaṃ dyāvāpṛthivī ā
viveśa ॥6॥
ahaṃ suve pitaramasya mūrdhan mama yonirapsvantaḥ

samudre ।
tato vi tiṣṭhe bhuvanānu viśvo
tāmūṃ dyāṃ varṣmaṇopa spṛśāmi ॥7॥
ahameva vāta iva pravāmyārabhamāṇā bhuvanāni viśvā ।

paro divā para enā pṛthivyaitāvatī mahinā saṃ babhūva
॥8॥
oṃ

tantrarūpandevī sūktam
oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ namaḥ

oṃ aiṃ śrīṃ namaḥ
oṃ aiṃ hūṃ namaḥ
oṃ aiṃ klīṃ namaḥ
oṃ aiṃ rauṃ namaḥ
oṃ aiṃ mlīṃ namaḥ
oṃ aiṃ plūṃ namaḥ
oṃ aiṃ shauṃ namaḥ
oṃ aiṃ glūṃ namaḥ
oṃ aiṃ vrīṃ namaḥ
oṃ aiṃ sauṃ namaḥ
oṃ aiṃ llūṃ namaḥ
oṃ aiṃ drāṃ namaḥ
oṃ aiṃ ksāṃ namaḥ
oṃ aiṃ kṣmrīṃ namaḥ
oṃ aiṃ glauṃ namaḥ
oṃ aiṃ skaṃ namaḥ
oṃ aiṃ trūṃ namaḥ
oṃ aiṃ sklūṃ namaḥ
oṃ aiṃ krauṃ namaḥ
oṃ aiṃ chrīṃ namaḥ

oṃ aiṃ mlūṃ namaḥ
oṃ aiṃ klūṃ namaḥ
oṃ aiṃ śāṃ namaḥ
oṃ aiṃ lhīṃ namaḥ
oṃ aiṃ strūṃ namaḥ
oṃ aiṃ llīṃ namaḥ
oṃ aiṃ līṃ namaḥ
oṃ aiṃ saṃ namaḥ
oṃ aiṃ hsūṃ namaḥ
oṃ aiṃ śrūṃ namaḥ
oṃ aiṃ jūṃ namaḥ
oṃ aiṃ hslrīṃ namaḥ
oṃ aiṃ skīṃ namaḥ
oṃ aiṃ klāṃ namaḥ
oṃ aiṃ śrūṃ namaḥ
oṃ aiṃ haṃ namaḥ
oṃ aiṃ hlīṃ namaḥ
oṃ aiṃ ksrūṃ namaḥ
oṃ aiṃ drauṃ namaḥ
oṃ aiṃ klūṃ namaḥ
oṃ aiṃ gāṃ namaḥ
oṃ aiṃ saṃ namaḥ
oṃ aiṃ lsrāṃ namaḥ
oṃ aiṃ phrīṃ namaḥ

oṃ aiṃ slāṃ namaḥ
oṃ aiṃ phreṃ namaḥ
oṃ aiṃ smlīṃ namaḥ
oṃ aiṃ hrāṃ namaḥ
oṃ aiṃ hlūṃ namaḥ
oṃ aiṃ hūṃ namaḥ
oṃ aiṃ naṃ namaḥ
oṃ aiṃ srāṃ namaḥ
oṃ aiṃ vaṃ namaḥ
oṃ aiṃ maṃ namaḥ
oṃ aiṃ mklīṃ namaḥ
oṃ aiṃ śāṃ namaḥ
oṃ aiṃ laṃ namaḥ
oṃ aiṃ bhaiṃ namaḥ
oṃ aiṃ hauṃ namaḥ
oṃ aiṃ īṃ namaḥ
oṃ aiṃ ceṃ namaḥ
oṃ aiṃ lkrīṃ namaḥ
oṃ aiṃ hlrīṃ namaḥ
oṃ aiṃ kṣmlrīṃ namaḥ
oṃ aiṃ pūṃ namaḥ

oṃ aiṃ śrauṃ namaḥ
oṃ aiṃ hrauṃ namaḥ
oṃ aiṃ bhrūṃ namaḥ
oṃ aiṃ kstrīṃ namaḥ
iti tantrarūpandevīsūktam

atha tantroktaṃ devīsūktam
namo devyai mahādevyai śivāyai satataṃ namaḥ ।

raudrāyai namo nityāyai gauryai dhātryai namo namaḥ ।

jyotsnāyai cendurūpiṇyai sukhāyai satataṃ namaḥ ॥2॥
kalyāṇyai praṇatāṃ vṛddhyai siddhyai kurmo

namo namaḥ ।
nairṛtyai bhūbhṛtāṃ lakṣmyai śarvāṇyai te namo namaḥ
॥3॥
durgāyai durgapārāyai sārāyai sarvakāriṇyai ।

khyātyai tathaiva kṛṣṇāyai dhūmrāyai satataṃ namaḥ ॥4॥
atisaumyātiraudrāyai natāstasyai namo namaḥ ।

namo jagatpratiṣṭhāyai devyai kṛtyai namo namaḥ ॥5॥
yā devī sarvabhūteṣu viṣṇumāyeti śabditā ।

namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namo namaḥ ॥6॥
yā devī sarvabhūteṣu cetanetyabhidhīyate ।


yā devī sarvabhūteṣu buddhirūpeṇa saṃsthitā ।

yā devī sarvabhūteṣu nidrārūpeṇa saṃsthitā ।

yā devī sarvabhūteṣu kṣudhārūpeṇa saṃsthitā ।

yā devī sarvabhūteṣu chāyārūpeṇa saṃsthitā ।

yā devī sarvabhūteṣu śaktirūpeṇa saṃsthitā ।

yā devī sarvabhūteṣu tṛṣṇārūpeṇa saṃsthitā ।

yā devī sarvabhūteṣu kṣāntirūpeṇa saṃsthitā ।

yā devī sarvabhūteṣu jātirūpeṇa saṃsthitā ।


yā devī sarvabhūteṣu lajjārūpeṇa saṃsthitā ।

yā devī sarvabhūteṣu śāntirūpeṇa saṃsthitā ।

yā devī sarvabhūteṣu śraddhārūpeṇa saṃsthitā ।

yā devī sarvabhūteṣu kāntirūpeṇa saṃsthitā ।

yā devī sarvabhūteṣu lakṣmīrūpeṇa saṃsthitā ।

yā devī sarvabhūteṣu vṛttirūpeṇa saṃsthitā ।

yā devī sarvabhūteṣu smṛtirūpeṇa saṃsthitā ।

yā devī sarvabhūteṣu dayārūpeṇa saṃsthitā ।


yā devī sarvabhūteṣu tuṣṭirūpeṇa saṃsthitā ।

yā devī sarvabhūteṣu mātṛrūpeṇa saṃsthitā ।

yā devī sarvabhūteṣu bhrāntirūpeṇa saṃsthitā ।

indriyāṇāmadhiṣṭhātrī bhūtānāṃ cākhileṣu yā ।

bhūteṣu satataṃ tasyai vyāptyai devyai namo namaḥ ॥27॥
citirūpeṇa yā kṛtsnametad vyāpya sthitā jagat ।

stutā suraiḥ pūrvamabhīṣṭasaṃśrayāttathā

surendreṇa dineṣu sevitā ।
karotu sā naḥ śubhaheturīśvarī
śubhāni bhadrāṇyabhihantu cāpadaḥ ॥29॥
yā sāmprataṃ coddhatadaityatāpitairasmābhirīśā ca
surairnamasyate ।
yā ca smṛtā tatkṣaṇameva hanti naḥ
sarvāpado bhaktivinamramūrtibhiḥ ॥30॥
oṃ
atha prādhānikaṃ rahasyam
oṃ asya śrīsaptaśatīrahasyatrayasya nārāyaṇa ṛṣiranuṣṭup

chandaḥ mahākālīmahālakṣmīmahāsarasvatyo devatā
yathoktaphalāvāptyarthaṃ jape viniyogaḥ ।
rājovāca
bhagavannavatārā me caṇḍikāyāstvayoditāḥ।
eteṣāṃ prakṛtiṃ brahman pradhānaṃ vaktumarhasi॥1॥
ārādhyaṃ yanmayā devyāḥ svarūpaṃ yena ca dvija ।

vidhinā brūhi sakalaṃ yathāvatpraṇatasya me ॥2॥
ṛṣiruvāca
idaṃ rahasyaṃ paramamanākhyeyaṃ pracakṣyate ।

bhakto'sīti na me kiñcattavāvācyaṃ narādhipa ॥3॥
sarvasyādyā mahālakṣmīstriguṇā parameśvarī ।

lakṣyālakṣyasvarūpā sā vyāpya kṛtsnaṃ vyavasthitā ॥4॥
mātuliṅgaṃ gadāṃ kheṭaṃ pānapātraṃ ca bibhratī ।

nāgaṃ liṅgaṃ ca yoniṃ ca bibhratī nṛpa mūrddhani ॥5॥

taptakāñcanavarṇābhā taptakāñcanabhūṣaṇā ।
śūnyaṃ tadakhilaṃ svena pūrayāmāsa tejasā ॥6॥
śūnyaṃ tadakhilaṃ lokaṃ vilokya parameśvarī ।

babhāra paramaṃ rūpaṃ tamasā kevalena hi ॥7॥
sā bhinnāñjanasaṃkāśā daṃṣṭrāṅkitavarānanā ।
viśālalocanā nārī babhūva tanumadhyamā ॥8॥
khaḍgāpātraśiraḥkheṭairalaṃkṛtacaturbhūjā ।
kabandhahāraṃ śirasā bibhrāṇā hi śiraḥsrajam ॥9॥
sā provāca mahālakṣmīṃ tāmasī pramadottamā ।

nāma karma ca me mātardehi tubhyaṃ namo namaḥ ॥10॥
tāṃ provāca mahālakṣmīstāmasīṃ pramadottamām ।

dadāmi tava nāmāni yāni karmāṇi tāni te ॥11॥
mahāmāyā mahākālī mahāmārī kṣudhā tṛṣā ।

nidrā tṛṣṇā caikavīrā kālarātrirduratyayā ॥12॥
imāni tava nāmāni pratipādyāni karmabhiḥ ।

ebhiḥ karmāṇi te jñātvā yo'dhīte so'śnute sukham ॥13॥

tāmityuktvā mahālakṣmīḥ svarūpamaparaṃ nṛpa ।

sattvākhyenātiśuddhena guṇenenduprabhaṃ dadau ॥14॥
akṣamālāṅkuśadharā vīṇāpustakadhāriṇī ।
sā babhūva varā nārī nāmānyasyai ca sā dadau ॥15॥
mahāvidyā mahāvāṇī bhāratī vāk sarasvatī ।

āryā brāhmī kāmadhenurvedagarbhā ca dhīśvarī ॥16॥
athovāca mahālakṣmīrmahākālīṃ sarasvatīm ।

yuvāṃ janayatāṃ devyau mithune svānurūpataḥ ॥17॥
ityuktvā te mahālakṣmīḥ sasarja mithunaṃ svayam ।

hiraṇyagarbhau rucirau strīpuṃsau kamalāsanau ॥18॥
brahman vidhe viriñceti dhātarityāha taṃ naram ।

śrīḥ padme kamale lakṣmītyāha mātā ca tāṃ striyam ॥19॥
mahākālī bhāratī ca mithune sṛjataḥ saha ।

etayorapi rūpāṇi nāmāni ca vadāmi te ॥20॥
nīlakaṇṭhaṃ raktabāhuṃ śvetāṅgaṃ candraśekharam ।

janayāmāsa puruṣaṃ mahākālī sitāṃ striyam ॥21॥

sa rudraḥ śaṅkaraḥ sthāṇuḥ kapardī ca trilocanaḥ ।

trayī vidyā kāmadhenuḥ sā strī bhāṣākṣarā svarā ॥22॥
sarasvatī striyaṃ gaurīṃ kṛṣṇaṃ ca puruṣaṃ nṛpa ।

janayāmāsa nāmāni tayorapi vadāmi te ॥23॥
viṣṇuḥ kṛṣṇo hṛṣīkeśo vāsudevo janārdanaḥ ।

umā gaurī satī caṇḍī sundarī subhagā śivā ॥24॥
evaṃ yuvatayaḥ sadyaḥ puruṣatvaṃ prapedire ।

cakṣuṣmanto nu paśyanti netare'tadvido janāḥ ॥25॥
brahmaṇe pradadau patnīṃ mahālakṣmīrnṛpa trayīm ।

rudrāya gaurīṃ varadāṃ vāsudevāya ca śriyam ॥26॥
svarayā saha saṃbhūya viriñco'ṇḍamajījanat ।

bibheda bhagavān rudrastad gauryā saha vīryavān ॥27॥
aṇḍamadhye pradhānādi kāryajātamabhūnnṛpa ।

mahābhūtātmakaṃ sarvaṃ jagatsthāvarajaṅgāmam ॥28॥
pupoṣa pālayāmāsa tallakṣmyā saha keśavaḥ ।

saṃjahāra jagatsarvaṃ saha gauryā maheśvaraḥ ॥29॥

mahālakṣmīrmahārāja sarvasattvamayīśvarī ।
nirākārā ca sākārā saiva nānābhidhānabhṛt ॥30॥
nāmāntarairnirūpyaiṣā nāmnā nānyena kenacit ॥31॥
oṃ

atha vaikṛtikaṃ rahasyam
ṛṣiruvāca
oṃ triguṇā tāmasī devī sāttvikī yā tridhoditā ।

sā śarvā caṇḍikā durgā bhadrā bhagavatīryate ॥1॥
yoganidrā hareruktā mahākālī tamoguṇā ।

madhukaiṭabhanāśārthaṃ yāṃ tuṣṭāvāmbujāsanaḥ ॥2॥
daśavaktrā daśabhujā daśapādāñjanaprabhā ।

viśālayā rājamānā triṃśallocanamālayā ॥3॥
sphuraddaśanadaṃṣṭrā sā bhīmarūpāpi bhūmipa ।

rūpasaubhāgya kāntīnāṃ sā pratiṣṭhā mahāśriyaḥ ॥4॥
khaḍgabāṇagadāśūlacakraśaṅkhabhuśuṇḍibhṛt ।
parighaṃ kārmukaṃ śīrṣaṃ niścyotadrudhiraṃ dadhau
॥5॥
eṣā sā vaiṣṇavī māyā mahākālī duratyayā ।

ārādhitā vaśīkuryāt pūjākartuścarācaram ॥6॥
sarvadevaśarīrebho yā''virbhūtāmitaprabhā ।
triguṇā sā mahālakṣmīḥ sākṣānmahiṣamardinī ॥7॥
śvetānanā nīlabhujā suśvetastanamaṇḍalā ।

raktamadhyā raktapadā nīlajaṅghorurunmadā ॥8॥
sucitrajaghanā citramālyāmbaravibhūṣaṇā ।
citrānulepanā kāntirūpasaubhāgyaśālinī ॥9॥
aṣṭādaśabhujā pūjyā sā sahasrabhujā satī ।

āyudhānyatra vakṣyante dakṣiṇādhaḥkarakramāt ॥10॥
akṣamālā ca kamalaṃ bāṇo'siḥ kuliśaṃ gadā ।

cakraṃ triśūlaṃ paraśuḥ śaṅkho ghaṇṭā ca pāśakaḥ ॥11॥
śaktirdaṇḍaścarma cāpaṃ pānapātraṃ kamaṇḍaluḥ ।

alaṃkṛtabhujāmebhirāyudhaiḥkamalāsanām ॥12॥
sarvadevamayīmīśāṃ mahālakṣmīmimāṃ nṛpa ।

pūjayetsarvalokānāṃ sa devānāṃ prabhurbhavet ॥13॥
gaurīdehātsamudbhūtā yā sattvaikaguṇāśrayā ।
sākṣātsarasvatī proktā śumbhāsura nibarhiṇī ॥14॥
dadhau cāṣṭabhujā bāṇamusale śūlacakrabhṛt ।

śaṅkhaṃ ghaṇṭāṃ lāṅgalaṃ ca kārmukaṃ vasudhādhipa
॥15॥

eṣā sampūjitā bhaktyā sarvajñatvaṃ prayacchati ।

niśumbhamathinī devī śumbhāsuranibarhiṇī ॥16॥
ityuktāni svarūpāṇi mūrtīnāṃ tava pārthiva ।

upāsanaṃ jaganmātuḥ pṛthagāsāṃ niśāmaya ॥17॥
mahālakṣmīryadā pūjyā mahākālī sarasvatī ।

dakṣiṇottarayoḥ pūjye pṛṣṭhato mithunatrayam ॥18॥
viriñciḥ svarayā madhye rudro gauryā ca dakṣiṇe ।

vāme lakṣmyā hṛṣīkeśaḥ purato devatātrayam ॥19॥
aṣṭādaśabhujā madhye vāme cāsyā daśānanā ।

dakṣiṇe'ṣṭabhujā lakṣmīrmahatīti samarcayet ॥20॥
aṣṭādaśabhujā caiṣā yadā pūjyā narādhipa ।

daśānanā cāṣṭabhujā dakṣiṇottarayostadā ॥21॥
kālamṛtyū ca sampūjyau sarvāriṣṭapraśāntaye ।

yadā cāṣṭabhujā pūjyā śumbhāsuranibarhiṇī ॥22॥
navāsyāḥ śaktayaḥ pūjyāstadā rudravināyakau ।

namo devyā iti stotrairmahālakṣmīṃ samarcayet ॥23॥

avatāratrayārcāyāṃ stotramantrāstadāśrayāḥ ।
aṣṭādaśabhujā caiṣā pūjyā mahiṣamardinī ॥24॥
mahālakṣmīrmahākālī saiva proktā sarasvatī ।

īśvarī puṇyapāpānāṃ sarvalokamaheśvarī ॥25॥
mahiṣāntakarī yena pūjitā sa jagatprabhuḥ ।

pūjayejjagatāṃ dhātrīṃ caṇḍikāṃ bhaktavatsalām ॥26॥
arghyadibhiralaṃkārairgandhapuṣpaistathākṣataiḥ ।
dhūpairdīpaiśca naivedyairnānābhakṣyasamanvitaiḥ ॥27॥
rudhirāktena balinā māṃsena surayā nṛpa ।

(balimāṃsādi pūjeyaṃ vipravarjyā mayeritā ॥28॥
teṣāṃ kila surāmāṃsairnoktā pūjā nṛpa kvacit ।)

praṇāmācamanīyena candanena sugandhinā ॥
sakarpūraiśca tāmbūlairbhaktibhāvasamanvitaiḥ ।
vāmabhāge'grato devyāśchinnaśīrṣaṃ mahāsuram ॥29॥
pūjayenmahiṣaṃ yena prāptaṃ sayujyamīśayā ।

dakṣiṇe purataḥ siṃhaṃ samagraṃ dharmamīśvaram
॥30॥

vāhanaṃ pūjayeddevyā dhṛtaṃ yena carācaram ।

kuryācca stavanaṃ dhīmāṃstasyā ekāgramānasaḥ ॥31॥
tataḥ kṛtāñjalirbhūtvā stuvīta caritairimaiḥ ।

ekena vā madhyamena naikenetarayoriha ॥32॥
caritārdhaṃ tu na japejjapañchidramavāpnuyāt ।
pradakṣiṇānamaskārān kṛtvā mūrdhni kṛtāñjaliḥ ॥33॥
kṣamāpayejjagaddhātrīṃ muhurmuhuratandritaḥ ।
pratiślokaṃ ca juhuyātpāyasaṃ tilasarpiṣā ॥34॥
juhuyātstotramantrairvā caṇḍikāyai śubhaṃ haviḥ ।

bhūyo nāmapadairdevīṃ pūjayetsusamāhitaḥ ॥35॥
prayataḥ prāñjaliḥ prahvaḥ praṇamyāropya cātmani ।

suciraṃ bhāvayedīśāṃ caṇḍikāṃ tanmayo bhavet ॥36॥
evaṃ yaḥ pūjayedbhaktyā pratyahaṃ parameśvarīm ।

bhuktvā bhogān yathākāmaṃ devīsāyujyamāpnuyāt ॥37॥
yo na pūjayate nityaṃ caṇḍikāṃ bhaktavatsalām ।

bhasmīkṛtyāsya puṇyāni nirdahetparameśvarī ॥38॥

tasmātpūjaya bhūpāla sarvalokamaheśvarīm ।

yathoktena vidhānena caṇḍikāṃ sukhamāpsyasi ॥39॥
oṃ

atha mūrtirahasyam
ṛṣiruvāca
oṃ nandā bhagavatī nāma yā bhaviṣyati nandajā ।

stutā sā pūjitā bhaktyā vaśīkuryājjagatrayam ॥1॥
kanakottamakāntiḥ sā sukāntikanakāmbarā ।
devī kanakavarṇābhā kanakottamabhūṣaṇā ॥2॥
kamalāṅkuśapāśābjairalaṃkṛtacaturbhujā ।
indirā kamalā lakṣmīḥ sā śrī rukmāmbujāsanā ॥3॥
yā raktadantikā nāma devī proktā mayānagha ।

tasyāḥ svarūpaṃ vakṣyāmi śṛṇu sarvabhayāpaham ॥4॥
raktāmbarā raktavarṇā raktasarvāṅgabhūṣaṇā ।

raktāyudhā raktanetrā raktakeśātibhīṣaṇā ॥5॥
raktatīkṣṇanakhā raktadaśanā raktadantikā ।

patiṃ nārīvānuraktā devī bhaktaṃ bhajejjanam ॥6॥
vasudheva viśālā sā sumeruyugalastanī ।

dīrghau lambāvatisthūlau tāvatīva manoharau ॥7॥

karkaśāvatikāntau tau sarvānandapayonidhī ।

bhaktān sampāyayeddevī sarvakāmadughau stanau ॥8॥
khaḍgaṃ pātraṃ ca musalaṃ lāṅgalaṃ ca bibharti sā ।

ākhyātā raktacāmuṇḍā devī yogeśvarīti ca ॥9॥
anayā vyāptamakhilaṃ jagatsthāvarajaṅgamam ।

imāṃ yaḥ pūjayedbhaktyā sa vyāpnoti carācaram ॥10॥
(bhuktvā bhogān yathākāmaṃ devīsāyujyamāpnuyāt ।)

adhīte ya imaṃ nityaṃ raktadantyā vapuḥstavam ।
taṃ sā paricareddevī patiṃ priyamivāṅganā ॥11॥
śākambharī nīlavarṇā nīlotpalavilocanā ।

gambhīranābhistrivalīvibhūṣitatanūdarī ॥12॥
sukarkaśasamottuṅgavṛttapīnaghanastanī ।
muṣṭiṃ śilīmukhāpūrṇaṃ kamalaṃ kamalālayā ॥13॥
puṣpapallavamūlādiphalāḍhyaṃ śākasañcayam ।
kāmyānantarasairyuktaṃ kṣuttṛṇmṛtyubhayāpaham ॥14॥
kārmukaṃ ca sphuratkānti bibhratī parameśvarī ।

śākambharī śatākṣī sā saiva durgā prakīrtitā ॥15॥

viśokā duṣṭadamanī śamanī duritāpadām ।

umā gaurī satī caṇḍī kālikā sā ca pārvatī ॥16॥
śākambharīṃ stuvan dhyāyañjapan sampūjayannaman ।

akṣyyamaśnute śīghramannapānāmṛtaṃ phalam ॥17॥
bhīmāpi nīlavarṇā sā daṃṣṭrādaśanabhāsurā ।

viśālalocanā nārī vṛttapīnapayodharā ॥18॥
candrahāsaṃ ca ḍamaruṃ śiraḥ pātraṃ ca bibhratī ।

ekavirā kālarātriḥ saivoktā kāmadā stutā ॥19॥
tejomaṇḍaladurdharṣā bhrāmarī citrakāntibhṛt ।

citrānulepanā devī citrābharaṇabhūṣitā ॥20॥
citrabhramarapāṇiḥ sā mahāmārīti gīyate ।

ityetā mūrtayo devyā yāḥ khyātā vasudhādhipa ॥21॥
jaganmātuścaṇḍikāyāḥ kīrtitāḥ kāmadhenavaḥ ।

idaṃ rahasyaṃ paramaṃ na vācyaṃ kasyacittvayā ॥22॥
vyākhyānaṃ divyamūrtīnāmabhīṣṭaphaladāyakam ।
tasmāt sarvaprayatnena devīṃ japa nirantaram ॥23॥

saptajanmārjitairghorairbrahmahatyāsamairapi ।
pāṭhamatreṇa mantrāṇāṃ mucyate sarvakilbiṣaiḥ ॥24॥
devyā dhyānaṃ mayā khyātaṃ

guhyādguhyataraṃ mahat ।
tasmāt sarvaprayatnena sarvakāmaphalapradam ॥25॥
(etasyāstvaṃ prasādena sarvamānyo bhaviṣyasi ।

sarvarūpamayīdevī sarvaṃ devīmayaṃ jagat ।
ato'haṃ viśvarūpāṃ tāṃ namāmi parameśvarīm ॥26॥)
oṃ

kṣamā prārthanā
aparādhasahasrāṇi kriyante'harniśaṃ mayā ।

dāso'yamiti māṃ matvā kṣamasva parameśvari ॥1॥
āvāhanaṃ na jānāmi na jānāmi visarjanam ।

pūjāṃ caiva na jānāmi kṣamyatāṃ parameśvari ॥2॥
mantrahīnaṃ kriyāhīnaṃ bhaktihīnaṃ sureśvari ।

yatpūjitaṃ mayā devi paripūrṇaṃ tadastu me ॥3॥
aparādhaśataṃ kṛtvā jagadambeti coccaret ।

yāṃ gatiṃ samavāpnoti na tāṃ brahmādayā surāḥ ॥4॥
sāparādho'smi śanaṇaṃ prāptastvāṃ jagadambike ।

idānīmanukampyo'haṃ yathecchasi tathā kuru ॥5॥
ajñānādvismṛterbhrantyā yannyūnamadhikaṃ kṛtam ।

tatsarvaṃ kṣamyatāṃ devi prasīda parameśvari ॥6॥
kāmeśvari jaganmātaḥ saccidānandavigrahe ।

gṛhāṇārcāmimāṃ prītyā prasīda parameśvari ॥7॥
guhyāti guhyagoptrī tvaṃ gṛhāṇāsmatkṛtaṃ japam ।

siddhirbhavatu me devi tvatprasādātsureśvari ॥8॥oṃ
atha durgādvātriṃśannāmamālā
durgā durgārtiśamanī durgāpadvinivāriṇī ।

durgamacchedinī durgasādhinī durganāśinī ॥1॥
durgatoddhāriṇī durgānihantrī durgamāpahā ।

durgamajñānadā durgadaityalokadavānalā ॥2॥
durgamā durgamalokā durgamātmasvarūpiṇī ।

durgamārgapradā durgamavidyā durgamāśritā ॥3॥
durgamajñānasaṃsthānā durgamadhyānabhāsinī ।
durgamohā durgamagā durgamārthasvarūpiṇī ॥4॥
durgamāsurasaṃhantrī durgamāyudhadhāriṇī ।
durgamāṅgī durgamatā durgamyā durgameśvarī ॥5॥
durgabhīmā durgabhāmā durgabhā durgadāriṇī ।

nāmāvalimimāṃ yastu durgāyā mama mānavaḥ ॥6॥
paṭhet sarvabhayānmukto bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ ॥7॥
oṃ

atha devyaparādhakṣamāpanastotram
na mantraṃ no yantraṃ tadapi ca na jāne stutimaho

na cāhvānaṃ dhyānaṃ tadapi ca na jāne stutikathāḥ ।
na jāne mudrāste tadapi ca na jāne vilapanaṃ
paraṃ jāne mātastvadanusaraṇaṃ kleśaharaṇam ॥1॥
vidherajñānena draviṇaviraheṇālasatayā
vidheyāśakyatvāttava caraṇayoryā cyutirabhūt ।
tadetat kṣantavyaṃ janani sakaloddhāriṇi śive
kuputro jāyeta kvacidapi kumātā na bhavati ॥2॥
pṛthivyāṃ putrāste janani bahavaḥ santi saralāḥ

paraṃ teṣāṃ madhye viralataralo'haṃ tava sutaḥ ।
madīyo'yaṃ tyāgaḥ samucitamidaṃ no tava śive
jaganmātarmātastava caraṇasevā na racitā

na vā dattaṃ devi draviṇamapi bhūyastava mayā ।
tathāpi tvaṃ snehaṃ mayi nirupamaṃ yatprakuruṣe

parityaktā devā vividhavidhasevākulatayā

mayā pañcāśīteradhikamapanīte tu vayasi ।
idānīṃ cenmātastava yadi kṛpā nāpi bhavitā
nirālambo lambodarajanani kaṃ yāmi śaraṇam ॥5॥
śvapāko jalpāko bhavati madhupākopamagirā

nirātaṅko raṅko viharati ciraṃ koṭikanakaiḥ ।
tavāparṇe karṇe viśati manuvarṇe phalamidaṃ
janaḥ ko jānīte janani jananīyaṃ japavidhau ॥6॥
citābhasmālepo garalamaśanaṃ dikpaṭadharo

jaṭādhārī kaṇṭhe bhujagapatihārī paśupatiḥ ।
kapālī bhūteśo bhajati jagadīśaikapadavīṃ
bhavāni tvatpāṇigrahaṇaparipāṭīphalamidam ॥7॥
na mokṣasyākāṃkṣā bhavavibhavavāñchāpi ca na me
na vijñānāpekṣā śaśimukhi sukhecchāpi na punaḥ ।
atastvāṃ saṃyāce janani jananaṃ yātu mama vai
mṛḍānī rudrāṇī śiva śiva bhavānīti japataḥ ॥8॥
nārādhitāsi vidhinā vividhopacaraiḥ

kiṃ rukṣacintanaparairna kṛtaṃ vacobhiḥ ।
śyāme tvameva yadi kiñcana mayyanāthe
dhatse kṛpāmucitamamba paraṃ tavaiva ॥9॥

āpatsu magnaḥ smaraṇaṃ tvadīyaṃ karomi durge

karuṇārṇaveśi ।
naitacchaṭhatvaṃ mama bhāvayethāḥ
kṣudhātṛṣārtā jananīṃ smaranti ॥10॥
jagadamba vicitramatra kiṃ paripūrṇā karuṇāsti cenmayi ।

aparādhaparamparāparaṃ na hi mātā samupekṣate sutam
॥11॥
matsamaḥ pātakī nāsti pāpaghnī tvatsamā na hi ।

evaṃ jñātvā mahādevi yathāyogyaṃ tathā kuru ॥12॥
oṃ

siddhakuñjikāstotram
śiva uvāca
śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi kuñjikāstotramuttamam ।

yena mantraprabhāveṇa caṇḍījāpaḥ śubho bhavet ॥1॥
na kavacaṃ nārgalāstotraṃ kīlakaṃ na rahasyakam ।

na sūktaṃ nāpi dhyānaṃ ca na nyāso na ca vārcanam ॥2॥
kuñjikāpāṭhamātreṇa durgāpāṭhaphalaṃ labhet ।

ati guhyataraṃ devi devānāmapi durlabham ॥3॥
gopanīyaṃ prayatnena svayoniriva pārvati ।

māraṇaṃ mohanaṃ vaśyaṃ stambhanoccāṭanādikam ।
pāṭhamātreṇa saṃsiddhyet kuñjikāstotramuttamam ॥4॥
oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ cāmuṇḍāyai vicce ॥

oṃ glauṃ huṃ klīṃ jūṃ saḥ jvālaya jvālaya jvala jvala
prajvala prajvala aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ cāmuṇḍāyai vicce jvala
haṃ saṃ laṃ kṣaṃ phaṭ svāhā ॥
namaste rudrarūpiṇyai namaste madhumardini ।

namaḥ kaiṭabhahāriṇyai namaste mahiṣārdini ॥5॥

namaste śumbhahantryai ca niśumbhāsuraghātini ॥6॥
jāgrataṃ hi mahādevi japaṃ siddhaṃ kuruśva me ।

aiṃkārī sṛṣṭirūpāyai hrīṃkārī prati pālikā ॥7॥
klīṃkārī kāmarūpiṇyai bījarūpe namo'stu te ।

cāmuṇḍā caṇḍaghātī ca yaikārī varadāyinī ॥8॥
vicce cābhayadā nityaṃ namaste mantrarūpiṇi ॥9॥
dhāṃ dhīṃ dhūṃ dhūrjaṭeḥ patnī vāṃ vīṃ vūṃ

vāgadhīśvarī ।
krāṃ krīṃ krūṃ kālikā devi śāṃ śīṃ śūṃ me śubhaṃ kuru
॥10॥
huṃ huṃ huṃkārarūpiṇyai jaṃ jaṃ jaṃ jambhanādinī ।

bhrāṃ bhrīṃ bhrūṃ bhairavī bhadre bhavānyai te namo
namaḥ ॥11॥
aṃ kaṃ caṃ ṭaṃ taṃ paṃ yaṃ śaṃ vīṃ duṃ aiṃ vīṃ
haṃ kṣaṃ ।
dhijāgraṃ dhijāgraṃ troṭaya troṭaya dīptaṃ kuru kuru
svāhā ॥12॥

pāṃ pīṃ pūṃ pārvatī pūrṇā khāṃ khīṃ khūṃ khecarī

tathā ॥
sāṃ sīṃ sūṃ saptaśatī devyā mantrasiddhiṃ kuruṣva me
॥13॥
idaṃ tu kuñjikāstotraṃ mantrajāgartihetave ।

abhakte naiva dātavyaṃ gopitaṃ rakṣa pārvati ॥14॥
yastu kuñjikayā devi hīnāṃ saptaśatīṃ paṭhet ।

na tasya jāyate siddhiraraṇye rodanaṃ yathā ॥15॥
oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ cāmuṇḍāyai vicce ॥

oṃ glauṃ huṃ klīṃ jūṃ saḥ jvālaya jvālaya jvala jvala
prajvala prajvala aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ cāmuṇḍāyai vicce jvala
haṃ saṃ laṃ kṣaṃ phaṭ svāhā ॥

ādiśaktaye namaḥ
śrītantradurgāsaptaśatī
viśveśvarīṃ viśvamayīṃ
virūpāmajñānahantrīṃ vimalasvarūpām ।
śaśvatprasannāṅkaruṇāvatārān
tantrasvarūpāñcanamāmidurgām॥1॥
cidānandarūpe harīśādivandye
sadāmandahāse jagadbhītināśe ।
cidānandadetvañca tantrasvarūpejanaṃ
pāhidīnantavārcāvihīnam ॥2॥
najānātiviṣṇuḥśivonaivavettisvayambhūḥ
svayannaivajānātimātaḥ ।
caritrandayādhārike te vicitraṅkathanmanda
buddhirjanaḥsyātsamartha॥3॥
tathāpyambalolopakārāyalokecaritraṃ
vadāmyatrakiñcitprasiddham ।
tavapreraṇaivābhavadhetubhūtāmadīyehṛdabje
mahādevidurge॥4॥

tantrarūpaṃ rātrisūktam
1. oṃ aiṃ blūṃ namaḥ

2. oṃ aiṃ ṭhāṃ namaḥ
3. oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ namaḥ
4. oṃ aiṃ srāṃ namaḥ
5. oṃ aiṃ slūṃ namaḥ
6. oṃ aiṃ kraiṃ namaḥ
7. oṃ aiṃ trāṃ namaḥ
8. oṃ aiṃ phrāṃ namaḥ
9. oṃ aiṃ jīṃ namaḥ
10. oṃ aiṃ lūṃ namaḥ
12. oṃ aiṃ noṃ namaḥ
13. oṃ aiṃ strīṃ namaḥ
14. oṃ aiṃ prūṃ namaḥ
15. oṃ aiṃ srūṃ namaḥ
16. oṃ aiṃ jāṃ namaḥ
17. oṃ aiṃ vauṃ namaḥ
18. oṃ aiṃ oṃ namaḥ
iti tantrarūpaṃ rātrisūktam


oṃ bījatrayāyaividmahe tatpradhānāyaidhīmahi
tannaḥ śaktiḥ prācodayāt
atha prathamo'dhyāyaḥ
1. oṃ aiṃ śrīṃ namaḥ

3. oṃ aiṃ klīṃ namaḥ
5. oṃ aiṃ prīṃ namaḥ
6. oṃ aiṃ hrāṃ namaḥ
8. oṃ aiṃ sauṃ namaḥ
9. oṃ aiṃ preṃ namaḥ
10. oṃ aiṃ mrīṃ namaḥ
11. oṃ aiṃ hlīṃ namaḥ
12. oṃ aiṃ mlīṃ namaḥ
14. oṃ aiṃ krāṃ namaḥ
15. oṃ aiṃ hslīṃ namaḥ
16. oṃ aiṃ krīṃ namaḥ
17. oṃ aiṃ cāṃ namaḥ
18. oṃ aiṃ meṃ namaḥ
20. oṃ aiṃ vaiṃ namaḥ

21. oṃ aiṃ hrauṃ namaḥ
22. oṃ aiṃ yuṃ namaḥ
23. oṃ aiṃ juṃ namaḥ
24. oṃ aiṃ haṃ namaḥ
25. oṃ aiṃ śaṃ namaḥ
26. oṃ aiṃ rauṃ namaḥ
27. oṃ aiṃ yaṃ namaḥ
28. oṃ aiṃ viṃ namaḥ
29. oṃ aiṃ vaiṃ namaḥ
30. oṃ aiṃ ceṃ namaḥ
32. oṃ aiṃ kraṃ namaḥ
33. oṃ aiṃ saṃ namaḥ
34. oṃ aiṃ kaṃ namaḥ
36. oṃ aiṃ trauṃ namaḥ
37. oṃ aiṃ strāṃ namaḥ
38. oṃ aiṃ jyaiṃ namaḥ
40. oṃ aiṃ drāṃ namaḥ
41. oṃ aiṃ droṃ namaḥ
43. oṃ aiṃ drūṃ namaḥ
44. oṃ aiṃ śāṃ namaḥ
45. oṃ aiṃ mīṃ namaḥ

46. oṃ aiṃ śrauṃ namaḥ
48. oṃ aiṃ hlrūṃ namaḥ
49. oṃ aiṃ śrūṃ namaḥ
51. oṃ aiṃ raṃ namaḥ
52. oṃ aiṃ vaṃ namaḥ
53. oṃ aiṃ brīṃ namaḥ
54. oṃ aiṃ blaṃ namaḥ
55. oṃ aiṃ strauṃ namaḥ
56. oṃ aiṃ lvāṃ namaḥ
58. oṃ aiṃ sāṃ namaḥ
60. oṃ aiṃ shauṃ namaḥ
61. oṃ aiṃ kuṃ namaḥ
62. oṃ aiṃ śauṃ namaḥ
65. oṃ aiṃ trūṃ namaḥ
66. oṃ aiṃ krauṃ namaḥ
67. oṃ aiṃ klaṃ namaḥ

71. oṃ aiṃ ṭhāṃ namaḥ
75. oṃ aiṃ kraiṃ namaḥ
76. oṃ aiṃ trāṃ namaḥ
78. oṃ aiṃ jīṃ namaḥ
84. oṃ aiṃ sūṃ namaḥ
85. oṃ aiṃ jrāṃ namaḥ
86. oṃ aiṃ vauṃ namaḥ
89. oṃ aiṃ ṛṃ namaḥ
90. oṃ aiṃ rūṃ namaḥ
92. oṃ aiṃ duṃ namaḥ
94. oṃ aiṃ gūṃ namaḥ
95. oṃ aiṃ lāṃ namaḥ

97. oṃ aiṃ gaṃ namaḥ
98. oṃ aiṃ aiṃ namaḥ
100. oṃ aiṃ jūṃ namaḥ
101. oṃ aiṃ ḍeṃ namaḥ
103. oṃ aiṃ chāṃ namaḥ
oṃ śrīṃ klīṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ phaṭ svāhā

iti prathamo'dhyāyaḥ

atha dvitīyo'dhyāyaḥ

3. oṃ aiṃ hsūṃ namaḥ
4. oṃ aiṃ hauṃ namaḥ
6. oṃ aiṃ aṃ namaḥ
8. oṃ aiṃ cāṃ namaḥ
9. oṃ aiṃ muṃ namaḥ
10. oṃ aiṃ ḍāṃ namaḥ
11. oṃ aiṃ yaiṃ namaḥ
13. oṃ aiṃ cceṃ namaḥ
14. oṃ aiṃ īṃ namaḥ
16. oṃ aiṃ vrāṃ namaḥ
23. oṃ aiṃ yaṃ namaḥ

25. oṃ aiṃ mūṃ namaḥ
26. oṃ aiṃ saḥ namaḥ
29. oṃ aiṃ soṃ namaḥ
34. oṃ aiṃ yūṃ namaḥ
36. oṃ aiṃ srīṃ namaḥ
37. oṃ aiṃ āṃ namaḥ
41. oṃ aiṃ smūṃ namaḥ
42. oṃ aiṃ ūṃ namaḥ
44. oṃ aiṃ vyaṃ namaḥ
45. oṃ aiṃ hraṃ namaḥ
46. oṃ aiṃ bhaiṃ mamaḥ
48. oṃ aiṃ krūṃ namaḥ

50. oṃ aiṃ lrīṃ namaḥ
51. oṃ aiṃ śrāṃ namaḥ
53. oṃ aiṃ hrūṃ namaḥ
54. oṃ aiṃ hsauṃ namaḥ
57. oṃ aiṃ mlūṃ namaḥ
59. oṃ aiṃ gaiṃ namaḥ
61. oṃ aiṃ trīṃ namaḥ
62. oṃ aiṃ ksīṃ namaḥ
63. oṃ aiṃ phroṃ namaḥ
64. oṃ aiṃ phraiṃ namaḥ
67. oṃ aiṃ kṣmrīṃ namaḥ
69. oṃ aiṃ ṅūṃ namaḥ
oṃ aiṃ krīṃ krāṃ sauṃ saḥ phaṭ svāhā

iti dvitīyo'dhyāyaḥ

atha tṛtīyo'dhyāyaḥ

4. oṃ aiṃ troṃ namaḥ
6. oṃ aiṃ glauṃ namaḥ
8. oṃ aiṃ vrīṃ namaḥ
9. oṃ aiṃ slīṃ namaḥ
13. oṃ aiṃ grīṃ namaḥ
16. oṃ aiṃ yāṃ namaḥ
17. oṃ aiṃ dlūṃ namaḥ
19. oṃ aiṃ kṣaṃ namaḥ
22. oṃ aiṃ kṣmklrīṃ namaḥ
23. oṃ aiṃ vāṃ namaḥ

25. oṃ aiṃ glūṃ namaḥ
28. oṃ aiṃ hūṃ namaḥ
30. oṃ aiṃ deṃ namaḥ
31. oṃ aiṃ nūṃ namaḥ
35. oṃ aiṃ daṃ namaḥ
36. oṃ aiṃ phrīṃ namaḥ
oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ kuṃ phaṭ svāhā

īti tṛtīyo'dhyāyaḥ

atha caturtho'dhyāyaḥ

3. oṃ aiṃ dīṃ namaḥ
7. oṃ aiṃ maṃ namaḥ
10. oṃ aiṃ auṃ namaḥ
12. oṃ aiṃ ḍūṃ namaḥ
14. oṃ aiṃ dhūṃ namaḥ
15. oṃ aiṃ treṃ namaḥ
21. oṃ aiṃ klūṃ namaḥ
23. oṃ aiṃ llūṃ namaḥ
24. oṃ aiṃ phreṃ namaḥ

27. oṃ aiṃ ghreṃ namaḥ
33. oṃ aiṃ hllauṃ namaḥ
34. oṃ aiṃ gīṃ namaḥ
35. oṃ aiṃ yūṃ namaḥ
37. oṃ aiṃ hlūṃ namaḥ
41. oṃ aiṃ mhauṃ namaḥ
oṃ aṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ haṃsaḥ phaṭ svāhā

iti caturtho'dhyāyaḥ

atha pañcamo'dhyāyaḥ

16. oṃ aiṃ plūṃ namaḥ

25. oṃ aiṃ ksāṃ namaḥ
28. oṃ aiṃ skaṃ namaḥ
29. oṃ aiṃ būṃ namaḥ
30. oṃ aiṃ sklūṃ namaḥ
32. oṃ aiṃ chrīṃ namaḥ
36. oṃ aiṃ lhīṃ namaḥ
37. oṃ aiṃ strūṃ namaḥ
38. oṃ aiṃ llīṃ namaḥ
39. oṃ aiṃ līṃ namaḥ
45. oṃ aiṃ hslrīṃ namaḥ
46. oṃ aiṃ skīṃ namaḥ
47. oṃ aiṃ klāṃ namaḥ

51. oṃ aiṃ kstrūṃ namaḥ
52. oṃ aiṃ drauṃ namaḥ
54. oṃ aiṃ gāṃ namaḥ
56. oṃ aiṃ lstrāṃ namaḥ
58. oṃ aiṃ slāṃ namaḥ
62. oṃ aiṃ smlīṃ namaḥ
67. oṃ aiṃ naṃ namaḥ
71. oṃ aiṃ mvlīṃ namaḥ
73. oṃ aiṃ laṃ namaḥ
74. oṃ aiṃ bhaiṃ namaḥ

79. oṃ aiṃ lkrīṃ namaḥ
80. oṃ aiṃ hlrīṃ namaḥ
81. oṃ aiṃ kṣmlrīṃ namaḥ
82. oṃ aiṃ pūṃ namaḥ
85. oṃ aiṃ bhrūṃ namaḥ
86. oṃ aiṃ kstrīṃ namaḥ
90. oṃ aiṃ ḍuṃ namaḥ
91. oṃ aiṃ jāṃ namaḥ
93. oṃ aiṃ phrauṃ namaḥ
95. oṃ aiṃ kiṃ namaḥ
97. oṃ aiṃ chrklīṃ namaḥ
98. oṃ aiṃ raṃ namaḥ
99. oṃ aiṃ ksaiṃ namaḥ

100. oṃ aiṃ shuṃ namaḥ
102. oṃ aiṃ śrśrīṃ namaḥ
105. oṃ aiṃ lhūṃ namaḥ
107. oṃ aiṃ skrīṃ namaḥ
108. oṃ aiṃ sstrauṃ namaḥ
109. oṃ aiṃ sbhrūṃ namaḥ
110. oṃ aiṃ kṣmklīṃ namaḥ
112. oṃ aiṃ sīṃ namaḥ
113. oṃ aiṃ bhūṃ namaḥ
114. oṃ aiṃ lāṃ namaḥ
116. oṃ aiṃ shaiṃ namaḥ
121. oṃ aiṃ cchrūṃ namaḥ
122. oṃ aiṃ lhūṃ namaḥ
123. oṃ aiṃ kaṃ namaḥ
124. oṃ aiṃ dreṃ namaḥ

129. oṃ aiṃ sklīṃ namaḥ
oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ cāmuṇḍāyai vicce svāhā

iti pañcamo'dhyāyaḥ

atha ṣaṣṭho'dhyāyaḥ

7. oṃ aiṃ trīṃ namaḥ
18. oṃ aiṃ chrāṃ namaḥ
19. oṃ aiṃ kṣmklrīṃ namaḥ
22. oṃ aiṃ hlauṃ namaḥ
oṃ śrīṃ yaṃ hrīṃ klīṃ hrīṃ phaṭ svāhā

iti ṣaṣṭho'dhyāyaḥ

atha saptamo'dhyāyaḥ

2. oṃ aiṃ kūṃ namaḥ
4. oṃ aiṃ hraṃ namaḥ
11. oṃ aiṃ kreṃ namaḥ
12. oṃ aiṃ neṃ namaḥ
18. oṃ aiṃ plīṃ namaḥ
22. oṃ aiṃ mlrīṃ namaḥ

27. oṃ aiṃ hsvrīṃ namaḥ
oṃ raṃ raṃ raṃ kaṃ kaṃ kaṃ jaṃ jaṃ jaṃ

cāmuṇḍāyai phaṭ svāhā
iti saptamodhyāyaḥ

athāṣṭamo'dhyāyaḥ

2. oṃ aiṃ mhlrīṃ namaḥ
5. oṃ aiṃ kroṃ namaḥ
15. oṃ aiṃ smauṃ namaḥ
19. oṃ aiṃ khseṃ namaḥ
20. oṃ aiṃ kṣmlīṃ namaḥ
22. oṃ aiṃ vīṃ namaḥ
24. oṃ aiṃ lsīṃ namaḥ

25. oṃ aiṃ blīṃ namaḥ
26. oṃ aiṃ tsroṃ namaḥ
27. oṃ aiṃ vrūṃ namaḥ
28. oṃ aiṃ ślkīṃ namaḥ
31. oṃ aiṃ śīṃ namaḥ
33. oṃ aiṃ klauṃ namaḥ
34. oṃ aiṃ tīṃ namaḥ
37. oṃ aiṃ tāṃ namaḥ
42. oṃ aiṃ lhoṃ namaḥ
43. oṃ aiṃ ślrīṃ namaḥ
45. oṃ aiṃ thlīṃ namaḥ
46. oṃ aiṃ lhoṃ namaḥ
49. oṃ aiṃ prāṃ namaḥ

52. oṃ aiṃ nsluṃ namaḥ
53. oṃ aiṃ hīṃ namaḥ
55. oṃ aiṃ hraiṃ namaḥ
56. oṃ aiṃ bhraṃ namaḥ
59. oṃ aiṃ psūṃ namaḥ
61. oṃ aiṃ ssrāṃ namaḥ
63. oṃ aiṃ sllrīṃ namaḥ
oṃ śāṃ saṃ śrīṃ śraṃ aṃ aḥ klīṃ hīṃ phaṭ svāhā

ityaṣṭamo'dhyāyaḥ

atha navamo'dhyāyaḥ

3. oṃ aiṃ mlauṃ namaḥ
5. oṃ aiṃ glīṃ namaḥ
23. oṃ aiṃ lpīṃ namaḥ

25. oṃ aiṃ hsrāṃ namaḥ
28. oṃ aiṃ kslīṃ namaḥ
30. oṃ aiṃ stūṃ namaḥ
31. oṃ aiṃ creṃ namaḥ
32. oṃ aiṃ vīṃ namaḥ
33. oṃ aiṃ kṣlūṃ namaḥ
34. oṃ aiṃ ślūṃ namaḥ
39. oṃ aiṃ skṣlīṃ namaḥ
41. oṃ aiṃ phrūṃ namaḥ
oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ sauṃ phaṭ svāhā

iti navamo'dhyāyaḥ

atha daśamo'dhyāyaḥ

8. oṃ aiṃ glīṃ namaḥ
10. oṃ aiṃ dhrūṃ namaḥ
11. oṃ aiṃ huṃ namaḥ
19. oṃ aiṃ strauṃ namaḥ
22. oṃ aiṃ hsvāṃ namaḥ

30. oṃ aiṃ vreṃ namaḥ
32. oṃ aiṃ jshlrīṃ namaḥ
oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ namaḥ klīṃ hrīṃ phaṭ svāhā

iti daśamo'dhyāyaḥ

atha ekādaśo'dhyāyaḥ

10. oṃ aiṃ sklīṃ namaḥ
13. oṃ aiṃ hshrīṃ namaḥ
14. oṃ aiṃ stauṃ namaḥ
18. oṃ aiṃ jshnīṃ namaḥ
19. oṃ aiṃ phrūṃ namaḥ

25. oṃ aiṃ iṃ namaḥ
27. oṃ aiṃ traiṃ namaḥ
33. oṃ aiṃ śvraṃ namaḥ
35. oṃ aiṃ phāṃ namaḥ
39. oṃ aiṃ seṃ namaḥ
44. oṃ aiṃ kṣmklīṃ namaḥ
45. oṃ aiṃ tsrāṃ namaḥ
46. oṃ aiṃ praṃ namaḥ
49. oṃ aiṃ kṣmāṃ namaḥ

51. oṃ aiṃ shrīṃ namaḥ
52. oṃ aiṃ thprīṃ namaḥ
oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ sauṃ namaḥ phaṭ svāhā

ityekādaśo'dhyāyaḥ

atha dvādaśo'dhyāyaḥ

8. oṃ aiṃ prāṃ namaḥ
10. oṃ aiṃ diṃ namaḥ
17. oṃ aiṃ vlūṃ namaḥ
24. oṃ aiṃ slīṃ namaḥ

28. oṃ aiṃ vlīṃ namaḥ
41. oṃ aiṃ kṣāṃ namaḥ
oṃ yaṃ yaṃ yaṃ raṃ raṃ raṃ ṭhaṃ ṭhaṃ ṭhaṃ phaṭ
svāhā
iti dvādaśo'dhyāyaḥ

atha trayodaśo'dhyāyaḥ


28. oṃ aiṃ ṣauṃ namaḥ
29. oṃ aiṃ āṃ lkrīṃ namaḥ

iti trayodaśo'dhyāyaḥ
iti tantrarūpeṇapariṇatā śrītantradurgāsaptaśatī
samāpta

tantrarūpandevī sūktam
1. oṃ aiṃ hsoṃ namaḥ

18. oṃ aiṃ ksāṃ namaḥ
21. oṃ aiṃ skaṃ namaḥ
23. oṃ aiṃ sklūṃ namaḥ

29. oṃ aiṃ lhīṃ namaḥ
38. oṃ aiṃ hslrīṃ namaḥ
39. oṃ aiṃ skrīṃ namaḥ
40. oṃ aiṃ klāṃ namaḥ
41. oṃ aiṃ śrūṃ nama
44. oṃ aiṃ ksrūṃ namaḥ
47. oṃ aiṃ gāṃ namaḥ
49. oṃ aiṃ lsrāṃ namaḥ

51. oṃ aiṃ slāṃ namaḥ
55. oṃ aiṃ smlīṃ namaḥ
60. oṃ aiṃ naṃ namaḥ
61. oṃ aiṃ srāṃ namaḥ
64. oṃ aiṃ mklīṃ namaḥ
67. oṃ aiṃ bhauṃ namaḥ
72. oṃ aiṃ lkrīṃ namaḥ
73. oṃ aiṃ hlrīṃ namaḥ
74. oṃ aiṃ kṣmlrīṃ namaḥ

75. oṃ aiṃ pūṃ namaḥ
79. oṃ aiṃ kstrīṃ namaḥ
iti tantrarūpandevīsūktam

harivirañcimaheśvarapūjitām
bhagavatīñjanadurgatihāriṇīm ।
sakalatantramayīñjagadīśvarīṃ
sukhamayīñjagatāñjananīṃ bhaje ॥1॥
sarvārthaṃsādhanakarīmmahatīmudārāṃ
svargāpavargagatidāṃ karuṇāvatārām ।
saṃsāratāraṇaparāṃ hṛtapāpabhārān
durgānnamāmi śirasā'hamanantasārām ॥2॥
iti śrītantradurgāsaptaśatī
bījanāmāvali samāpta

paramadevī-sūktam
oṃ asya śrīparamadevatāsūktamālāmantrasya
mārkaṇḍeya sumedhādi-ṛṣayaḥ। gāyatryādinānāvidhāni
chandāṃsi। triśaktirūpiṇī caṇḍikā devatā। aiṃ bījaṃ
sauḥ śaktiḥ klīṃ kīlakaṃ।
caturvidhapuruṣārthasiddhyarthe jape
viniyogaḥ।
oṃ yogāḍhyāmarakāyanirgatamahattejaḥ samutpattinī
bhāsvatpūrṇaśaśāṃkacāruvadanā nīlollasadbhrūlatā ॥
gaurottuṃgakucadvayā tadupari sphūrjaprabhāmaṇḍalā
bandhūkāruṇakāyakāntiravatācchrīcaṇḍikā sarvataḥ ॥
oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ haskhphreṃ hsauṃ hsauḥ jaya jaya

mahālakṣmi jagadādhārabīje surāsuratribhuvananidhāne
dayāṅkure sarvatejorūpiṇi mahāmahāmahime
mahāmahārūpiṇi mahāmahāmāye mahāmāyāsvarūpiṇi
viriñcasaṃstute vidhivarade cidānande (vidyānande)
viṣṇudehāvṛte mahāmohamohini
madhukaiṭabhajighāṃsini nityavaradānatatpare
mahāsudhābdhivāsini mahāmahattejodhāriṇi sarvādhāre
sarvakāraṇakāraṇe acintyarūpe
indrādinikhilanirjarasevite sāmagānagāyini
pūrṇodayakāriṇi vijaye jayanti aparājite sarvasundari
raktāṃśuke sūryakoṭisaṃkāśe candrakoṭisuśītale

agnikoṭidahanaśīle yamakoṭikrūre vāyukoṭivahanasuśīle
oṃkāranādacidrupe nigamāgamamārgadāyini
mahiṣāsuranirdalani dhūmralocanavadhaparāyaṇe
caṇḍamuṇḍādiśiraśchedini nikhilāsurabalakhādini
tridaśarājyadāyini sarvastrīratnarūpiṇi divyadehe nirguṇe
sadasadrūpadhāriṇi skandavarade (suravarade)
bhaktatrāṇatatpare varavarade sahastrāre daśaśatākṣare
ayutākṣare saptakoṭicāmuṇḍārūpiṇi
navakoṭikātyāyanirūpiṇi anekaśaktyā
lakṣyālakṣyasvarūpe indrāṇi brahmāṇi rudrāṇi kaumāri
vaiṣṇāvi vārāhi śivadūti īśāni bhīme bhrāmari nārasiṃhi
trayastriṃśatkoṭidaivate anantakoṭibrahmāṇḍanāyike
caturaśītilakṣamunijanasaṃstute saptakoṭimantrasvarūpe
mahākālarātriprakāśe kalākāṣṭhādirūpiṇi
caturdaśabhuvanāvirbhavakāriṇi garuḍagāmini
krauṅkāra-hrauṅkāra-hrīṅkāra-śrīṅkāra-kṣoṅkāra-
jūṅkāra-sauṅkāra-aiṅkāra-klīṅkāra-hlīṅkāra- hlāṅkāra -
hauṅkāra-nānābījamantra rājavirājita
sakalasundarīgaṇasevita caraṇāravinde śrīmahārātri-
tripurasundari-kāmeśadayite karuṇārasakallolini
kalpavṛkṣādhaḥsthite cintāmaṇidvīpādasthita-
maṇimandiranivāse cāpini khaḍgini cakriṇi gadini
śaṅkhini padmini nikhilabhairavārādhite
samastayoginīcakraparivṛte kāli kaṅkāli tāre totule sutāre
jvālāmukhi chinnamastake bhuvaneśvari tripure

trilokajanani viṣṇuvakṣaḥsthalālaṅkāriṇi ajite amite
aparājite anaupamacarite garbhavāsādiduḥkhāpahāriṇi
muktikṣetrā-dhiṣṭhāyini śive śānti kumāri devi
devīsūktasaṃstute mahākāli mahālakṣmi mahāsarasvati
trayīvigrahe prasīda prasīda sarvamanorathān pūraya
pūraya sarvariṣṭavighnāṃśchedaya chedaya
sarvagrahapīḍājvarograbhayaḥ vidhvaṃsaya
vidhvaṃsaya sadyastribhuvanajīvajātaṃ vaśamānaya
vaśamānaya mokṣamārgaṃ darśaya darśaya
jñānamārgaṃ prakāśaya prakāśaya ajñānatamo nirasaya
nirasaya dhanadhānyābhivṛddhiṃ kuru kuru
sarvakalyāṇāni kalpaya kalpaya māṃ rakṣa rakṣa mama
vajraśarīraṃ sādhaya sādhaya aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ cāmuṇḍāyai
vicce svāhā
namaste namaste namaste svāhā ।
paraṃ devyā idaṃ sūktaṃ yaḥ paṭhetprayato naraḥ ।

sarvasiddhimavāpnoti sarvatra vijayī bhavet ॥1॥
saṃgrāmeṣu japecchatrūn mataṅgāniva kesarī ।

vaśayennikhilānlokān viśeṣeṇa mahīpatīn ॥2॥
trikālaṃ ca paṭhennityaṃ devyāḥ sūktamidaṃ param ।

tasyavighnāḥ pralīyante grahapīḍaśca dāruṇāḥ ॥3॥
jvarādirogaśamanaṃ parakṛtyānivāraṇam ।
parābhicāraśamanaṃ tīvradāridrya nāśanam ॥4॥
parakalyāṇanilayaṃ devyāḥ santoṣakārakam।

sahasrāvṛttito devi manorathasiddhidam ॥5॥
dvisahasrāvṛttijapātsarvasaṃkaṣṭanāśanam ।
trisahasrāvṛttitastu vaśakṛdrājayoṣitām ॥6॥
śatatrayaṃ paṭhedyastu varṣatrayamatandritaḥ ।

sa paśyeccaṇḍikāṃ sākṣād varadānakṛtodyamām ॥7॥
idaṃ rahasyaṃ paramaṃ gopanīyaṃ prayatnataḥ ।

na vācyaṃ kasyaciddevi nidhānamiva sundari ॥8॥
॥śrījagadambārpaṇamastu ॥
॥iti paramadevī-sūktam॥

aparājitā stotram
oṃ śuddhasphaṭika-saṃkāśāṃ candrakoṭi suśītalām ।

abhaya-varadahastāṃ śuklavastrairalaṃkṛtām ॥
nānābharaṇasaṃyuktāṃ cakravākaiśca veṣṭhitām ।

evaṃ dhyāyet samāsīno ya etāmaparājitām ॥
oṃ asya aparājitā-mantrasya nārada vedavyāsa

ṛṣiranuṣṭupchandaḥ śrīaparājitā devatā lakṣmī bījaṃ
bhuvaneśvarī śaktirmama sarvābhīṣṭasiddhyarthe jape
viniyogaḥ ।
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
śṛṇudhvaṃ munayaḥ sarve sarvakāmārthasiddhidām ।

asiddhasādhinīṃ devīṃ vaiṣṇavīmaparājitām ॥
oṃ namo bhagavate vāsudevāya namo'stvanantāya

sahasraśīrṣāya kṣīrodārṇavaśāyine ।
śeṣabhogaparyaṃkāya garuḍavāhanāya ajāya ajitāya
amitāya aparājitāya pītavāsase vāsudeva śaṃkarṣaṇa
pradyumna aniruddha hayagrīva mahāvarāha narasiṃha
vāmana trivikrama rāma rāma śrīrāma matsya kurma
varaprada namo'stu te svāhā ।
oṃ namo'stu te sura-daitya-dānava-nāga-gandharva-
yakṣa-rākṣasa-bhūta-preta- piśāca-kuṣmāṇda-siddha-
yoginī-ḍākinī-skanda-purogān graha nakṣatradoṣān
doṣāṃścānyān hana hana daha daha paca paca matha
matha vidhvaṃsaya vidhvaṃsaya vicūrṇaya vicūrṇaya
vidrāvaya vidrāvaya śaṅkhena cakreṇa vajreṇa khaṅgena
śūlena gadayā mūṣalena halena dāmodara bhasmīkuru
kuru svāhā ।
oṃ sahasrabāho sahasrapraharaṇāyudha jaya jaya vijaya

vijaya ajita ajita amita amita aparājitā apratihata
sahasranetra jvala jvala prajvala prajvala virūpa viśvarūpa
bahurūpa madhusūdana mahāvarāha acyuta nṛsiṃha
mahāpuruṣa puruṣottama vaikuṇṭha nārāyaṇa
padmanābha govinda aniruddha dāmodara hṛṣīkeśa
keśava vāmana sarvasurotsādana sarvabhūtabhayaṃkara
sarvaśatrupramardana sarvamantra-prabhañjana
sarvaroga-praṇāśana sarvanāga-pramardana sarvadeva-
maheśvara sarvabandhavimokṣaṇa sarvāhita-pramardana
sarvahiṃsrapradamana sarvajarapraṇāśana sarvagraha-
nivāraṇa sarvapāpapramardana ḍākinīvidhvaṃsana
sarvaduḥsvapnanāśana janārdana
namo'stu te svāhā ।

ya īmāmaparājitāṃ paramavaiṣṇavīṃ paṭhati vidyāṃ

smarati siddhāṃ mahāvidyāṃ japati paṭhati śṛṇoti
smārayati dhārayati kīrttayati vācayati vā gṛhītvā haste
pathi gacchati vā bhaktyā likhitvā gṛhe sthāpayati vā tasya
nāgni-vāyu-vajro-palā'śanibhayaṃ na varṣabhayaṃ na
śatrubhayaṃ na corabhayaṃ na sarpabhayaṃ na
svāpadabhayaṃ na samudrabhayaṃ na rājabhayaṃ vā
bhavet ॥
na tasya rātryandhakāra-strī-rājakūla-viṣopaviṣa
garalahana- vaśīkaraṇavidveṣaṇoccāṭana-vadha-
bandhanabhayaṃ vā bhavet ।
ebhirmantrairudāhṛtaiḥ siddhaiḥ saṃsiddhapūjitaiḥ ॥
tadyathā ।
oṃ namaste'stu abhaye anaghe ajite amite apare aparājite
paṭhati siddhe vidye smarati siddhe mahāvidye
aikānaṃśe ume dhruve arundhati sāvitri gāyatri
jātavedasi mānastoke sarasvati dhamaṇi dhāmaṇi ramaṇi
rāmaṇi dharaṇi dhāraṇi saudāmini aditi diti vinate gauri
gāndhāri śabari kirātini mātaṃgi kṛṣṇe yaṣode
satyavādini brahmavādini kāli kapālini karālini
karālanetre bhīmanādinī vikarālanetre sadyopacayakari
mātaḥ sarvayācanavarade śubhade arthade sādhini
apamṛtyuṃ nāśaya nāśaya pāpaṃ hara hara jalagataṃ

sthalagataṃ antarīkṣagataṃ māṃ rakṣa rakṣa
sarvabhūtasarvopadravebhyaḥ svāhā ॥
yasyāḥ praṇaśyate puṣpaṃ garbho vā patate yadi ।

mriyante bālakāḥ yasyāḥ kākavandhyā ca yā bhavet ॥
bhūrjapatre tvimāṃ vidyāṃ likhitvā dhārayet sadā ।

ebhirdoṣairna lipyeta śubhagā putriṇī bhavet ॥
bhūrjapatre kuṃkumena likhitvā dhārayettu yaḥ ।

raṇe rājakūle dyūte saṃgrāme ripusaṃkule ॥
agnicaurabhaye ghore nityaṃ tasya jayo bhavet ।

śastrañca vārayatyeṣā samaye kāṇḍadhāriṇī ॥
gulma-śūlākṣirogāṇāṃ kṣipraṃ nāśayate vyathām ।

śirorogajvarāṇāñca nāśinīṃ sarvadehinām ॥
tadyathā - aikāhika-dvyāhika-tryāhika-cāturthika-māsika-
dvaimāsika-traimāsika-cāturmāsika-ṣāṇmāsika-
mauhūrttika-vātika-paittika-ślaiṣmika-sānnipātika-jvara
satatajvara-santata-jvara viṣamajvara-
grahanakṣatradoṣāṃścānyān hara hara kāli śara śara gauri
dhama dhama vidye āle māle tāle bandhe paca paca vidye
matha matha vidye nāśaya nāśaya pāpaṃ hara hara

duḥsvapnaṃ vidhvaṃsaya vidhvaṃsaya vighnavināśini
rajani sandhye dundubhināde mānastoke mānasavege
śaṅkhiṇi cakriṇi vajriṇi gadini śūlini apamṛtyu-vināśini
viśveśvari draviḍhi drāviḍhi keśavadayite paśupatisahite
duḥkhadurante dundubhinādini bhīmamardini damani
dāmini śabari kirāti mātaṃgi māheśvari indrāṇi brahmāṇi
vārāhi māhendri kaumāri caṇḍi cāmuṇḍe namo'stu te ।
oṃ hrāṃ hrīṃ hrūṃ hraiṃ hrauṃ hraḥ turu turu svāhā ।
ye māṃ dviṣanti pratyakṣaṃ parokṣaṃ vā tān sarvān

hana hana daha daha paca paca mardaya mardaya tāpaya
tāpaya śoṣaya śoṣaya utsādaya utsādaya brahmāṇi
vaiṣṇavi māheśvari vārāhi kaumāri vaināyaki aindri
āgneyi caṇḍi cāmuṇḍe vāruṇi vāyavi
sarvakāmaphalaprade rakṣa rakṣa pracaṇḍavidye
indropendra-bhagini jaye vijaye śānti puṣṭhi-tuṣṭhi-
kīrttivivarddhini kāmāṃkuśe kāmadughe
sarvakāmavaraprade sarvabhūteṣu māṃ priyaṃ kuru
kuru svāhā ।
oṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ hraṃ hraḥ ।

oṃ ākarṣiṇi āveśini jvālāmālini ramaṇi rāmaṇi dhamani

dhāmani tapani tāpani mādanonmādini saṃśoṣiṇi
mahākāli nīlapatāke mahārātri mahāgauri mahāmāye
mahāśraye mahācāndri mahāśauri mahāmayuri
ādityaraśmi jāhnavi yamaghaṇṭe ।
oṃ āṃ kilikili cintāmaṇi surabhi-surotpanne

sarvakāmadughe yathābhilāṣitaṃ kāryaṃ tanme sidhyatu
svāhā ।
oṃ ādite svāhā oṃ aparājite svāhā oṃ bhūḥ svāhā

oṃ bhuvaḥ svāhā oṃ svaḥ svāhā oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥ svaḥ
svāhā ।
ṣata evāgataṃ pāpaṃ tatraiva pratigacchatu svāhā ।
oṃ bale bale mahābale asiddhasādhini svāhā ॥
oṃ iti viṣṇudharmottare tṛtīyakāṇḍe trailokya-vijayā-

nāmāparājitā-stotraṃ samāptam oṃ

॥ śrīkuñjikāstotram ॥
śrī gaṇeśāya namaḥ ।
oṃ asya śrīkuñjikāstotramantrasya sadāśiva ṛṣiḥ

anuṣṭup chandaḥ śrītriguṇātmikā devatā oṃ aiṃ bījaṃ
oṃ hrīṃ śaktiḥ oṃ klīṃ kīlakaṃ mama
sarvābhīṣṭasiddhyarthe jape viniyogaḥ ।
śiva uvāca ।
śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi kuñjikāstotramuttamam ।

yena mantraprabhāveṇa caṇḍījāpaḥ śubho bhavet ॥1॥
na kavacaṃ nārgalāstotraṃ kīlakaṃ na rahasyakam ।

na sūktaṃ nāpi vā dhyānaṃ na nyāso na vārcanam ॥2॥
kuñjikāpāṭhamātreṇa durgāpāṭhaphalaṃ labhet ।

atiguhyataraṃ devi devānāmapi durlabham ॥3॥
gopanīyaṃ prayatnena svayoniriva pārvati ।

māraṇaṃ mohanaṃ vaśyaṃ stambhanoccāṭanādikam
॥4॥

pāṭhamātreṇa saṃsiddhyet kuñjikāstotramuttamam ।

oṃ śrūṃ śrūṃ śrūṃ śaṃ phaṭ aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ jvala ujjvala
prajvala hrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ stravaya srāvaya śāpaṃ nāśaya
nāśaya śrīṃ śrīṃ śrīṃ jūṃ saḥ srāvaya ādaya svāhā ॥5॥
oṃ śrlīṃ hūṃ klīṃ glāṃ jūṃ saḥ jvala ujjvala mantraṃ

prajvala haṃ saṃ laṃ kṣaṃ phaṭ svāhā ।
namaste rudrarūpāyai namaste madhumardini ॥6॥
namaste kaiṭabhanāśinyai namaste mahiṣārdini ।

namaste śumbhahantryai ca niśumbhāsurasūdini ॥7॥
namaste jāgrate devi jape siddhiṃ kurūṣva me ।

aiṅkārī sṛṣṭirūpiṇyai hrīṅkārī pratipālikā ॥8॥
klīṃ kālī kālarūpiṇyai bījarūpe namo'stu te ।

cāmuṇḍā caṇḍarūpā ca yaiṅkārī varadāyinī ॥9॥
vicce tvabhayadā nityaṃ namaste mantrarūpiṇi ।

dhāṃ dhīṃ dhūṃ dhūrjaṭeḥ patnī vāṃ vīṃ vāgīśvarī
tathā ॥10॥

krāṃ krīṃ krūṃ kuñjikā devi śrāṃ śrīṃ śrūṃ me śubhaṃ

kuru ।
hūṃ hūṃ hūṅkārarūpiṇyai jrāṃ jrīṃ jrūṃ bhālanādinī
॥11॥
bhrāṃ bhrīṃ bhrūṃ bhairavī bhadre bhavānyai te namo

namaḥ ।
oṃ aṃ kaṃ caṃ ṭaṃ taṃ paṃ sāṃ vidurāṃ vidurāṃ
vimardaya vimardaya hrīṃ kṣāṃ kṣīṃ srīṃ jīvaya jīvaya
troṭaya troṭaya jambhaya jambhaya dīpaya dīpaya mocaya
mocaya hūṃ phaṭ jrāṃ vauṣaṭ aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ rañjaya
rañjaya sañjaya sañjaya guñjaya guñjaya bandhaya
bandhaya bhrāṃ bhrīṃ bhrūṃ bhairavī bhadre saṅkuca
saṅkuca troṭaya troṭaya mlīṃ svāhā ॥12॥
pāṃ pīṃ pūṃ pārvatī pūrṇā khāṃ khīṃ khūṃ khecarī

tathā ।
mlāṃ mlīṃ mlūṃ mūlavastīrṇā kuñjikāstotrahetave ॥13॥
abhaktāya na dātavyaṃ gopitaṃ rakṣa pārvati ।

vihīnā kuñjikādevyā yastu saptaśatīṃ paṭhet ॥14॥
na tasya jāyate siddhirhyaraṇye ruditaṃ yathā ॥15

। iti śrīḍāmaratantre īśvarapārvatīsaṃvāde
kuñjikāstotraṃ sampūrṇam ।
devipuṣpāñjalīstotram
ayi girinandini nanditamedini viśvavinodini nandinute

girivaravindhyaśiro'dhinivāsini viṣṇuvilāsini jiṣṇunute ।
bhagavati he śitikaṇṭhakuṭumbini bhūrikuṭumbini
bhūtikṛte
jaya jaya he mahiṣāsuramardini ramyakapardini śailasute
॥1॥
suravaravarṣiṇi durdharadharṣiṇi durmukhamarṣiṇi

harṣarate
tribhuvanapoṣiṇi śaṅkaratoṣiṇi kalmaṣamoṣiṇi ghoṣarate ।
danujaniroṣiṇi durmadaśoṣiṇi durmuniroṣiṇi sindhusute
॥2॥
ayi jagadamba kadambavana priyavāsini toṣiṇi hāsarate

śikhariśiromaṇituṅga himālayaśṛṅganijālayamadhyagate ।
madhumadhure madhukaiṭabhagañjini mahiṣavidāriṇi
rāsarate
॥3॥

ayi nijahuṃkṛtimātranirākṛtadhūmravilocanadhūmraśate
samaraviśoṣitaroṣitaśoṇitabījasamudbhavabījalate ।
śivaśivaśumbhaniśumbhamahāhavatarpitabhūtapiśācarate
॥4॥
ayi śatakhaṇḍavikhaṇḍitaruṇḍavituṇḍitaśuṇḍagajādhipate
nijabhujadaṇḍanipātitacaṇḍavipāṭitamuṇḍabhaṭādhipate ।
ripugajagaṇḍavidāraṇacaṇḍaparākramaśauṇḍa-
mṛgādhipate
॥5॥
dhanuranuṣaṅga ranakṣaṇasaṅga
parisphuradaṅganaṭatkaṭake
kanakapiśaṅgapuṣpatkaniṣaṅgarasadbhaṭaśṛṅga-
hatābaṭuke ।
hatacaturaṅgabalakṣitiraṅgaghaṭadbahuraṅgaraṭadbaṭuke
॥6॥

ayi raṇadurmadaśatruvadhāddhuradurdharanirbhara
śaktibhṛte
caturavicāradhurīṇamahāśayadūtakṛtapramathādhipate ।
duritadurīhadurāśayadurmatidānavadūtadurantagate
॥7॥
ayi śaraṇāgatavairivadhūjanavīravarābhayadāyikare
tribhuvanamastakaśūlavirodhiśirodhikṛtāmalaśūlakare ।
dumidumitāmaradundubhinādamuhurmukharīkṛta-
diṅnikare
॥8॥
suralalanātatatheyitatheyitathābhinayottaranṛtyarate
kṛtakukuthākukuthodiḍadāḍikatālakutūhalagānarate ।
dhudhukuṭadhūdhuṭadhindhimitadhvani
dhiramṛdaṅganinādarate
॥9॥

jaya jaya jāpyajaye jayaśabdaparastutitatparaviśvanute

jhaṇajhaṇajhiṃjhimajhiṃkṛtanūpuraśiñjita-
mohitabhūtapate ।
naṭitanaṭārdhanaṭīnaṭanāyakanāṭananāṭitanaṭyarate
॥10॥
ayi sumanaḥsumanaḥsumanaḥsumanaḥsumanorama-
kāntiyute
śritarajanīrajanīrajanīrajanīrajanīkaravaktrabhṛte ।
sunayanavibhramarabhramarabhramarabhramara-
bhramarābhidṛte
॥11॥
mahitamahāhavamallamatallikavallitarallitabhallirate
viracitaballikapālikapallikajhillikabhillikavargavṛte ।
śrutakṛtapullasamullasitāruṇatallajapallavasallalite
॥12॥

ayi sudatījanalālasamānasamohanamanmatharājasute
aviralagaṇḍagalanmadameduramattamattaṅgajarājagate ।
tribhuvanabhūṣaṇabhūtakalānidhirūpapayonidhirājasute
॥13॥
kamaladalāmalakomalakāntikalākalitāmalabhālatale
sakalavilāsakalānilayakramakelicalatkalahaṃsakule ।
alikulasaṅkulakuntalamaṇḍalamaulimiladbakulālikule
॥14॥
karamuralīravavīrjitakūjitalajjitakokilamañjumate
militamilindamanoharaguñjitarañjitaśailanikuñjagate ।
nijagaṇabhūtamahāśabarīgaṇaraṅgaṇasambhṛtakelirate
॥15॥
kaṭitaṭapītadukūlavicitramayūkhatiraskṛtacaṇḍaruce
jitakanakācalamaulimadorjita garjitakuñjarakumbhakuce ।
praṇatasurā'suramaulimaṇisphuradaṃśulasannakhacandra
ruce
॥16॥

vijitasahasrakaraikasahasrakaraikasahasrakaraikanute
kṛtasuratārakasaṅgaratārakasaṅgaratārakasūnunute ।
surathasamādhisamānasamādhisamāna
samādhisujāpyarate
॥17॥
padakamalaṃ karuṇānilaye varivasyati yo'nudinaṃ suśive

ayi kamale kamalānilaye kamalānilayaḥ sa kathaṃ na
bhavet ।
tava padameva paraṃ padamastviti śīlayato mama kiṃ na
śive
॥18॥
kanakalasatkalaśīkajalairanuṣiñcati te'ṅgaṇaraṃgabhuvam
bhajati sa kiṃ na
śacīkucakumbhanaṭīparirambhasukhānubhavam ।
tava caraṇaṃ śaraṇaṃ karavāṇi suvāṇi pathaṃ mama dehi
śivam
॥19॥

tava vimalendukulaṃ vadanendumalaṃ

kalayannanukūlayate
kimu puruhūtapurīndumukhīsumukhībhirasau
vimukhīkriyate ।
mama tu mataṃ śivamānadhane bhavatī kṛpayā kimu na
kriyate
॥20॥
ayi mayi dīnadayālutayā kṛpayaiva tvayā bhavitavyamume

ayi jagato jananīti yathā'si mayā'si tathā'numatāsi rame ।
yaducitamatra bhavatpuragaṃ kuru śāmbhavi devi dayāṃ
kuru me
॥21॥
stutimimāṃ stimitaḥ susasamādhinā

niyamato yamato'nudinaṃ paṭhet ।
paramayā ramayā sa niṣevyate
parijano'rijano'pi ca taṃ bhajet ॥22॥
iti devipuṣpāñjalistotraṃ samāptam ।

caṇḍī māṃ kī āratī
jaya caṇḍī jaya jaya (māṃ) jaya caṇḍī jaya jaya

bhayahāriṇi bhavatāriṇi bhavabhāmini jaya jaya
oṃ jaya caṇḍī jaya jaya
tū hī sata-cita-sukhamaya śuddha brahmarūpā (māṃ)

satya sanātana sundara para-śiva sūra-bhūpā
oṃ jaya caṇḍī jaya jaya ॥1॥
ādi anādi anāmaya avicala avināśī (māṃ)

amala ananta agocara aja ānandarāśī
avikārī aghahārī akala kalādhārī (māṃ)

karttā vidhi bharttā hari hara saṃharakārī
tū vidhi vadhū ramā tū umā mahāmāyā (māṃ)

mūlaprakṛti vidyā tū tū jananī jāyā
rāma kṛṣṇa tū sītā brajarānī rādhā (māṃ)

tū vāñchākalpadruma hāriṇi saba bādhā
daśa vidyā nava durgā nānāśastrakarā (māṃ)

aṣṭamātṛkā yogini nava nava rūpa dharā
tū paradhāmanivāsini mahāvilāsini tū (māṃ)

tu hī śmaśānavihāriṇi tāṇḍavalāsini tū
sura muni mohini saumyā tū śobhā''dhārā (māṃ)

vivasanavikaṭa-sarūpā pralayamayī dhārā
tū hī sneha-sudhāmayi tū ati garalamanā (māṃ)

ratnavibhūṣita tū hī tū hī asthi tanā
mūlādhāranivāsini iha para siddhi prade (māṃ)

kālātītā kālī kamala tū varade
śakti śakti dhara tū hī nitya abhedamayī (māṃ)

bhedapradarśini vāṇī vimale vedatrayī

ham ati dīna dukhī (māṃ) vipat-jāla ghere (māṃ)

haiṃ kapūt ati kapaṭī para bālaka tere
nija svabhāvavaśa jananī dayā dṛṣṭi kījai (māṃ)

karuṇā kara karuṇāmayi caraṇa-śaraṇa dījai
jaya caṇḍī jaya jaya (māṃ) jaya caṇḍī jaya jaya

bhayahāriṇi bhavatāriṇi bhavabhāmini jaya jaya
oṃ jaya caṇḍī jaya jaya

devīmayī
tava ca kā kila na stutirambike

sakalaśabdamayīkila te tanuḥ ।
nikhilamūrtiṣu me bhavadanvayo
manasijāsu bahiḥprasarāsu ca ॥
iti vicintya śive śamitāśive

jagati jātamayatnavaśādidam ।
stutijapārcanacintanavarjitā
na khalu kācana kālakalāsti me ॥

bhagavatīstutiḥ
prātaḥ smarāmi śaradindukarojjvalābhāṃ

sadratnavanmakarakuṇḍalahārabhūṣām ।
divyāyudhojitasunīlasahasrahastāṃ
raktotpalābhacaraṇāṃ bhavatīṃ pareśām ॥
prātarnamāmi mahiṣāsuracaṇḍamuṇḍa-
śumbhāsurapramukhadaityavināśadakṣām ।
brahmendrarudramunimohanaśīlalīlāṃ
caṇḍīṃ samastasuramūrtimanekarūpām ॥
prātarbhajāmi bhajatāmabhilāṣadātrīṃ
dhātrīṃ samastajagatāṃ duritāpahantrīm ।
saṃsārabandhanavimocanahetubhūtāṃ
māyāṃ parāṃ samadhigamya parasya viṣṇoḥ ॥

praṇāmaḥ
oṃ durgāṃ śivāṃ śāntikarīṃ

brahmāṇīṃ brahmaṇaḥ priyāṃ ।
sarvaloka praṇetrīñca praṇamāmi sadā śivām ॥
maṅgalāṃ śobhanāṃ śuddhāṃ niṣkalāṃ paramāṃ kalām ।

viśveśvarīṃ viśvamātāṃ caṇḍikāṃ praṇamāmyaham ॥
sarvadevamayīṃ devīṃ sarvarogabhayāpahām ।

brahmeśaviṣṇunamitāṃ praṇamāmi sadāśivāṃ ॥
vindhyasthāṃ vindhyanilayāṃ divyasthānanivāsinīm ।

yoginīṃ yogajananīṃ caṇḍikāṃ praṇamāmyaham ॥
īśānamātaraṃ devīmīśvarīmīśvarapriyām ।
praṇato'smi sadādurgāṃ saṃsārārṇavatāriṇīm ॥
mahādeva mahātrāṇa mahāyogi maheśvara ।

sarvapāpaharāṃ deva makārāya namo namaḥ ॥
oṃ namaḥ śivāya śāntāya kāraṇatraya hetave ।

nivedayāmi cātmānaṃ tvaṃ gatiḥ parameśvara ॥

Roman Samasti-Chandi-Bijamantratmaka 8-30-19 3 Final - PDF

Hochgeladen von

Dokumentinformationen

Originaltitel

Copyright

Verfügbare Formate

Dieses Dokument teilen

Dokument teilen oder einbetten

Freigabeoptionen

Stufen Sie dieses Dokument als nützlich ein?

Sind diese Inhalte unangemessen?

Copyright:

Verfügbare Formate

Roman Samasti-Chandi-Bijamantratmaka 8-30-19 3 Final - PDF

Hochgeladen von

Copyright:

Verfügbare Formate

Samaṣṭi Chaṇḍī Tantra Bījamantrātmaka

It is our privilege to make

Other Materials vailable nline

Where to Find Us/Join Us in Worship

The Samaṣṭi Chaṇḍī Tantra Bījamantrātmaka is a series of

I published my first translation of the Chaṇḍī Pāṭhaḥ in 1974,

The Saptaśatyā Guhya Bījanāmāvali includes the Bījas

There were many discussions about the history of these Bījas,

I can only express their authenticity based on my own personal

The spiritual aspirant should use this book as a chanting book,

The Secret Bīja Mantras of the Chaṇḍī Pāṭhaḥ also contains a

It is not my intention to repeat all of that again for this

There is one more body of work I recommend for your preview

The Swamī Nighaṇṭu depicts the meaning of each letter of the

On the practice itself, what I found in long āsana sādhana

Through sitting (āsana), breathing (prāṇāyāma), chanting

Thus far we have completed: Devanāgarī, Bengali, Roman, our

Swami Satyananda Saraswati

akṣasrak paraśuṃ gadeṣu kuliśaṃ

ghaṇṭā śūla halāni śaṅkha

oṃ agnir jyotir jyotir agniḥ svāhā ।

oṃ agnirjyotī ravirjyotiścandro jyotistathaiva ca ।

oṃ vanaspatirasotpanno gandhātyayī gandha uttamaḥ ।

oṃ candrādityau ca dharaṇī vidyudagnistathaiva ca ।

oṃ payaḥ pṛthivyāṃ paya oṣadhīṣu

oṃ agnirdevatā vāto devatā sūryo devatā candramā

oṃ tat savitur vareṇyaṃ bhargo devasya dhīmahi ।

oṃ āpo jyotīrasomṛtaṃ brahma bhūrbhuvaḥ svarom ॥

oṃ māṃ māle mahāmāye sarvaśaktisvarūpiṇi ।

oṃ avighnaṃ kuru māle tvaṃ gṛhṇāmi dakṣiṇe kare ।

oṃ akṣa mālā dhipataye susiddhiṃ dehi dehi

ete gandhapuṣpe oṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ

oṃ kuśāsane sthito brahmā kuśe caiva janārdanaḥ

oṃ keśavāya namaḥ svāhā

oṃ tat viṣṇoḥ paramaṃ padaṃ sadā paśyanti sūrayaḥ ।

tad vipra sa pipānova juvigranso somindrate ।

oṃ apavitraḥ pavitro vā sarvāvasthāṃ gato-pi vā ।

oṃ sarva maṅgala māṅgalyaṃ

oṃ sūryyaścameti mantrasya brahmā ṛṣiḥ

oṃ āsanasya mantrasya merupṛṣṭha ṛṣiḥ sutalaṃ

ete gandhapuṣpe oṃ hrīṃ ādhāra śaktaye kamalāsanāya

oṃ pṛthvi tvayā dhṛtā lokā devi tvaṃ viṣṇunā dhṛtā ।

oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ cāmuṇḍāyai vicce

viṣṇuḥ oṃ tat sat । oṃ adya jambūdvīpe (Country) deśe

oṃ yajjāgrato dūramudeti daivaṃ tadu suptasya

yā guṅgūryā sinīvālī yā rākā yā sarasvatī ।

oṃ svasti na indro vṛddhaśravāḥ

oṃ gaṇānāṃ tvā gaṇapati guṃ havāmahe

oṃ gaṇānāṃ tvā gaṇapati guṃ havāmahe

oṃ tvaṃ strī tvaṃ pumānasi

oṃ ambe-mbike-mbālike na mā nayati kaścana ।

oṃ śāntā dyauḥ śāntā pṛthivī śāntam idamurvantarikṣam ।

oṃ śāntāni pūrva rūpāṇi śāntaṃ no'stu kṛtākṛtam ।

oṃ pṛthivī śāntirantarikṣaṃ śāntir dyauḥ

tābhiḥ śāntibhiḥ sarva śāntibhiḥ samayā mohaṃ

oṃ śāntiḥ śāntiḥ śāntiḥ ॥

atha saptaślokī durgā

devi tvaṃ bhaktasulabhe sarvakāryavidhāyinī ।

śṛṇu deva pravakṣyāmi kalau sarveṣṭasādhanam ।

oṃ asya śrīdurgā sapta ślokī stotra mantrasya nārāyaṇa

jñānināmapi cetāṃsi devī bhagavatī hi sā ।

durge smṛtā harasi bhītima śeṣajantoḥ

sarva maṅgala maṅgalye śive sarvārtha sādhike ।